thus_o it_o go_v with_o the_o simple_a single-hearted_n child_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n drive_v and_o out_o of_o who_o he_o teach_v here_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v only_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n the_o earthly_a man_n be_v a_o serpentine_a wolf_n under_o who_o the_o virgin-childe_n viz._n christ_n lamb_n must_v dwell_v and_o then_o begin_v and_o arise_v murder_a rob_v murder_a murder_a murder_a or_o rob_v slay_v and_o kill_v 65._o but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hurt_n the_o virgin-childe_n it_o be_v externall_n wolf_n be_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v bite_v off_o by_o another_o for_o the_o outward_a wolf_n of_o all_o man_n be_v grow_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o arisen_a with_o the_o sin_n in_o adam_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v for_o food_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o the_o virgin-childe_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n may_v become_v manifest_a 66._o for_o thus_o they_o do_v separate_a themselves_o as_o two_o enemy_n and_o be_v continual_o opposite_a enemy_n one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o outward_a life_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin-childe_n against_o the_o introduce_v serpent_n child_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o virgin-childe_n shall_v condemn_v the_o serpent-childe_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n there_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_o again_o put_v upon_o the_o virgins-childe_n 67._o now_o say_v reason_n what_o pleasure_n have_v god_n in_o this_o murder_n of_o his_o child_n can_v he_o not_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o enemy_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o light_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o darkness_n else_o the_o light_n will_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n see_v then_o the_o light_n receive_v into_o itself_o essence_n and_o perceivancy_n also_o sensation_n from_o the_o darkness_n viz._n from_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n therefore_o one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o that_o so_o one_o may_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o other_o the_o joy_n against_o grief_n and_o grief_n against_o joy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o evil_n or_o good_a be_v 68_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o grief_n then_o the_o joy_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o itself_o but_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o the_o freewill_n as_o every_o thing_n do_v introduce_v itself_o into_o evil_n or_o good_a so_o it_o run_v on_o its_o course_n and_o the_o one_o be_v but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o night_n or_o darkness_n than_o we_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o light_n or_o day_n thus_o the_o great_a god_n have_v introduce_v himself_o into_o severation_n to_o his_o own_o contemplation_n and_o sport_n of_o joy_n 69._o the_o like_a also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o various_a diversity_n and_o severalty_n of_o man_n touch_v evil_a and_o good_a the_o evil_n must_v be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o good_a be_v make_v manifest_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o good_a must_v be_v a_o cause_n to_o manifest_v the_o evil_n in_o its_o wicked_a malicious_a suttlety_n and_o iniquity_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v come_v into_o their_o contemplation_n be_v visible_a ken_n and_o every_o thing_n may_v manifest_v its_o judgement_n in_o itself_o unto_o the_o great_a separation_n day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o being_n where_o every_o thing_n shall_v give_v in_o itself_o into_o its_o barn_n for_o its_o usefulness_n and_o profit_n that_o in_o the_o eternity_n the_o great_a god_n may_v be_v know_v in_o a_o creaturall_a and_o formal_a manner_n according_a to_o light_n and_o darkness_n 70._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o form_n see_v then_o god_n be_v a_o angry_a jealous_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o also_o a_o mercifull-loving_a meek_a god_n of_o light_n and_o give_v for_o freegrace_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o therefore_o he_o have_v introduce_v fire_n and_o light_n evil_a and_o good_a one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n into_o a_o freewill_n whereby_o the_o will_n may_v work_n may_v may_v may_v or_o work_n form_v either_o in_o the_o evil_a or_o good_a and_o yet_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n good_a and_o to_o the_o light_n and_o set_v they_o into_o the_o freewill_n to_o multiply_v themselves_o in_o the_o freewill_n to_o conceive_v in_o evil_n or_o good_a and_o yet_o have_v associate_v to_o each_o thing_n its_o likeness_n viz._n to_o a_o male_a its_o female_a that_o so_o nothing_o have_v cause_n to_o destruction_n to_o to_o to_o or_o fall_v from_o its_o place_n and_o order_n into_o destruction_n degenerate_v and_o to_o man_n he_o have_v give_v command_n what_o to_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v 71._o thus_o all_o thing_n stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o in_o this_o time_n they_o must_v be_v in_o contest_v that_o one_o may_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o other_o but_o then_o in_o the_o great_a harvest_n every_o thing_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o seat_n in_o itself_o when_o strife_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o cease_v and_o all_o thing_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o alone_o know_v whereunto_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o for_o what_o he_o will_v use_v it_o chap._n xxix_o show_v how_o the_o adamicall_a tree_n have_v put_v forth_o and_o open_v itself_o out_o of_o its_o stock_n and_o introduce_v itself_o into_o bough_n branch_n twigg_n and_o fruit_n out_o of_o which_o pullulation_n or_o manifestation_n the_o invention_n of_o all_o art_n and_o polity_n and_o and_o and_o or_o polity_n government_n be_v arisen_n the_o deep_a gate_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o also_o the_o temporal_a nature_n show_v how_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v introduce_v itself_o into_o a_o formal_a visible_a and_o ideal_a contemplation_n ch_n gen._n four_o ch_n 1._o the_o eternal_a divine_a understanding_n be_v a_o freewill_n not_o arisen_a either_o from_o any_o thing_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v its_o own_o peculiar_a seat_n and_o dwell_v only_a and_o alone_o in_o itself_o un-apprehended_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o beyond_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o same_o nothing_o be_v only_o one_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o as_o a_o nothing_o to_o itself_o it_o be_v one_o only_a will_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o near_a nor_o far_o off_o neither_o high_a nor_o low_a but_o it_o be_v all_o and_o yet_o as_o a_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o no_o contemplation_n sensation_n or_o perceivancy_n whereby_o it_o may_v find_v a_o likeness_n in_o itself_o 2._o it_o be_v find_v be_v its_o own_o forth-proceeding_a so_o that_o it_o behold_v itself_o in_o the_o proceed-forth_a the_o the_o the_o or_o proceed-forth_a egress_n for_o that_o which_o be_v proceed_v forth_o be_v its_o eternal_a lubet_fw-la sensation_n and_o perceivancy_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o wisdom_n the_o unsearchable_a abyssall_n will_n apprehend_v in_o itself_o to_o its_o centre_n of_o magia_n of_o of_o of_o or_o imagination_n desire_n or_o magia_n lubet_fw-la viz._n to_o a_o eternal_a mind_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o understand_v the_o freewill_n form_v in_o itself_o to_o its_o own_o image_n own_o own_o own_o or_o express_v image_n likeness_n viz._n to_o a_o eternal_a speak_v live_a work_n word_n which_o the_o free_a will_n do_v speak_v or_o breathe_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o form_a wisdom_n of_o the_o lubet_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o spiration_n the_o the_o the_o or_o spiration_n forth-breathing_a be_v the_o spirit_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o form_v will_v of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o do_v distinguish_v or_o various_o severize_v the_o speak_a word_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n become_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v in_o which_o manifestation_n the_o free_a lubet_fw-la or_o wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o speak_v or_o forth-breathing_a form_v of_o the_o freewill_n by_o the_o spirit_n into_o diversity_n and_o variety_n 4._o in_o which_o formation_n the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n do_v arise_v so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v and_o declare_v concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a will_n understanding_n mind_n counsel_n power_n and_o wonder_n with_o wonder_n wonder_n wonder_n or_o with_o in_o which_o wonder_n of_o power_n he_o have_v move_v and_o form_v himself_o from_o eternity_n in_o which_o formation_n consist_v the_o invisible_a spiritual_a world_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v melodize_v and_o sport_v with_o itself_o from_o
that_o none_o can_v slay_v it_o 54._o for_o cain_n do_v not_o cry_v out_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o outward_a life_n but_o he_o fear_v that_o his_o right_a eternal_a life_n may_v be_v slay_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v whole_o blot_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o he_o cry_v also_o and_o say_v lo_o thou_o drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o must_v hide_v myself_o from_o thy_o face_n and_o i_o must_v be_v a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o will_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o he_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n beside_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n save_v only_o his_o father_n adam_n and_o without_o doubt_v his_o sister_n who_o he_o take_v to_o wife_n 55._o cain_n fear_v the_o spirit_n who_o have_v move_v he_o to_o slay_v his_o brother_n that_o they_o will_v also_o kill_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o must_v be_v hide_v from_o thy_o face_n now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o any_o external_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o internal_a for_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o outward_a eye_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a vision_n therefore_o god_n say_v whosoever_o kill_v cain_n internal_a life_n vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o he_o sevenfold_a and_o he_o set_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o life_n so_o that_o no_o spirit_n in_o the_o wrath_n can_v murder_v it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o twig_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 56._o although_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o mutual_a accord_n in_o each_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v so_o receive_v his_o life_n from_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o divide_a property_n and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n pass_v as_o well_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o abel_n except_o only_o that_o abel_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o other_o line_n but_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o both_o but_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v unlike_a for_o they_o be_v the_o two_o type_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n cain_n the_o type_n of_o the_o selfehood_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o abel_n the_o type_n of_o the_o resignation_n of_o life_n where_o from_o the_o resignation_n another_o world_n spring_v forth_o through_o death_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n 57_o not_o that_o cain_n be_v bear_v to_o destruction_n but_o that_o evil_a awaken_v property_n in_o the_o dissimility_n viz._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n break_v forth_o forcible_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o take_v the_o centre_n of_o life_n into_o its_o power_n and_o therein_o god_n set_v a_o mark_n viz._n his_o covenant_n that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v not_o slay_v the_o soul_n life_n 58._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o own_o peculiar_a will_n will_v give_v itself_o to_o the_o murderer_n than_o the_o life_n of_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a that_o be_v through_o all_o the_o seven_o property_n and_o the_o freewill_n which_o do_v slay_v the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n john_n 1_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v and_o punish_v sevenfold_a through_o all_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n whosoever_o kill_v the_o life_n that_o be_v what_o freewill_n soever_o murther_v its_o life_n vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o it_o eternal_o in_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n 59_o and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v aright_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n for_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a tree_n produce_v and_o manifest_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n have_v now_o spread_v forth_o themselves_o even_o unto_o lamech_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o whole_o bring_v forth_o with_o lamech_v in_o nature_n for_o lamech_v be_v the_o seven_o man_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o wonder_n arise_v from_o the_o first_o stock_n that_o be_v adam_n be_v the_o first_o abel_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o line_n of_o the_o wonder_n but_o unto_o the_o regeneration_n cain_n be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o wonder_n hanoch_n the_o three_o irad_n the_o four_o mahujael_n the_o five_o methusael_n the_o sixth_o and_o lamech_v the_o seven_o 60._o now_o lamech_v do_v spring_n forth_o from_o cain_n root_n out_o of_o this_o line_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a upright_a man_n but_o be_v beset_v be_v be_v be_v take_v or_o beset_v environ_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o he_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o wound_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o seal_n the_o the_o the_o or_o seal_n sign_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o even_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n shall_v be_v full_o bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v in_o the_o humane_a life_n whereby_o all_o art_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o 61._o and_o he_o see_v also_o forward_o how_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o in_o these_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n how_o his_o child_n will_v introduce_v his_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o by_o propagation_n into_o a_o babylon_n of_o folly_n and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o look_v especial_o upon_o the_o word_n whence_o the_o humane_a life_n be_v spring_v and_o how_o the_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n will_v introduce_v itself_o into_o a_o seven_o and_o seventy-fold_n word_n of_o language_n and_o nation_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o babel_n and_o how_o the_o freewill_n of_o nature_n will_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o only_a god_n and_o be_v corrupt_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v avenge_v seven-and-seventy-fold_n that_o be_v every_o tongue_n and_o speech_n shall_v be_v avenge_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o will_v corrupt_v lamech_n life_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o by_o propagation_n and_o this_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v avenge_v in_o the_o freewill_n of_o his_o child_n divide_v into_o several_a speech_n 62_o for_o the_o spirit_n see_v forward_o how_o the_o freewill_n will_v give_v up_o and_o addict_v itself_o to_o selfehood_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o only_a god_n and_o â—ow_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n will_v seize_v upon_o and_o confound_v the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n in_o man_n viz._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n from_o whence_o the_o great_a babylon_n of_o contention_n about_o god_n be_v and_o will_n will_v arise_v and_o this_o the_o spirit_n say_v shall_v be_v avenge_v seven-and-seventy-fold_n in_o lamech_v 63._o for_o this_o be_v a_o seven_o and_o seventy-fold_n racha_n or_o avengement_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o humane_a life_n that_o out_o of_o one_o only_a tongue_n out_o of_o one_o only_a speak_a word_n and_o vital_a spirit_n a_o seventy_o and_o sevenfold_a tongue_n viz._n a_o confusion_n of_o the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v make_v before_o the_o understanding_n lie_v in_o one_o sound_v voice_n or_o harmony_n but_o now_o the_o racha_n come_v into_o it_o and_o confound_v and_o shatter_v it_o into_o seventy_o and_o seven_o part_n 64._o for_o the_o humane_a wheel_n of_o the_o sound_n or_o understanding_n be_v turn_v round_o and_o the_o ten_o form_n of_o fire_n wherein_o time_n and_o eternity_n do_v consist_v do_v open_v themselves_o in_o every_o form_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v seven_o time_n ten_o which_o make_v seventy_o whereto_o also_o belong_v the_o centre_n with_o its_o seven_o unchangeable_a form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v together_o seventy_o and_o seven_o 65._o and_o herein_o dear_a brethren_n lie_v the_o magnum_fw-la the_o the_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la grand_a mystery_n if_o you_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o contentious_a language_n then_o we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o declare_v something_o more_o in_o this_o place_n unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v yet_o all_o captivate_v in_o babel_n and_o be_v contender_n about_o the_o mean_v the_o the_o the_o or_o mean_v spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o you_o will_v also_o be_v doctor_n and_o learned_a master_n forsooth_o but_o yet_o you_o understand_v not_o your_o own_o mother-tongue_n you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o about_o the_o husk_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o live_a word_n do_v form_n and_o amass_n itself_o and_o you_o neither_o desire_n nor_o understand_v the_o live_a word_n you_o speak_v only_o out_o of_o seven_o and_o out_o of_o seventy_o
and_o seven_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v the_o word_n in_o one_o number_n wherein_o the_o thing_n the_o the_o the_o or_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n whole_a understanding_n be_v contain_v you_o have_v it_o move_v upon_o your_o tongue_n yet_o you_o can_v comprehend_v it_o 66._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o you_o will_v only_o speak_v out_o of_o seven_o and_o seventy_o and_o seven_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n which_o have_v divide_v the_o tongue_n and_o do_v avenge_v the_o life_n of_o lamech_v seventy_o and_o seven_o time_n in_o your_o tongue_n and_o speech_n but_o if_o you_o will_v into_o will_v will_v will_v or_o enter_v into_o go_v unto_o the_o centre_n and_o open_v your_o eye_n than_o you_o will_v see_v how_o the_o babilonicall_a whore_n lead_v you_o captive_a by_o her_o string_n and_o how_o she_o have_v set_v herself_o over_o the_o life_n of_o man_n with_o seven_o with_o with_o with_o one_o copy_n have_v it_o seven_o seventy_o and_o seven_o seventy_o and_o seven_o number_n and_o have_v whole_o hide_v our_o sister_n naema_n with_o the_o number_n that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o number_n may_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n over_o the_o life_n of_o our_o sister_n naamah_n 67._o but_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o watchman_n say_v away_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o whore_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o naamahs_n stead_n be_v quite_o fall_v and_o give_v to_o the_o press_n of_o the_o sevenfold_a vengeance_n sevenfold_a sevenfold_a sevenfold_a vengeance_n racha_n in_o the_o seventy_o and_o seven_o etc._n etc._n the_o racha_n arise_v up_o in_o lamech_v and_o go_v through_o the_o seventy_o and_o seven_o and_o this_o none_o can_v hinder_v amen_o 68_o for_o naamah_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o speech_n and_o even_o then_o out_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o seven_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o word_n of_o understanding_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o one_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v form_v and_o divide_v itself_o in_o selfehood_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n into_o seventy_o and_o seven_o property_n of_o the_o only_a word_n now_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o life_n beginning_n shall_v again_o enter_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o speech_n into_o the_o end_n viz._n into_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o have_v give_v itself_o forth_o before_o forth_o forth_o forth_o or_o before_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o unity_n 69._o and_o be_v that_o the_o freewill_n have_v give_v itself_o into_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o power_n and_o defile_v and_o slay_v the_o life_n of_o the_o only_a word_n the_o racha_n proceed_v forth_o from_o the_o murder_v spirit_n through_o seventy_o and_o seven_o until_o the_o beast_n together_o with_o the_o harlot_n be_v consume_v and_o devour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n 70._o and_o then_o tubel-cain_n find_v his_o sister_n naema_n in_o golden_a attire_n and_o ada_n rejoice_v in_o her_o son_n jabal_n who_o be_v a_o herdsman_n for_o lamech_v have_v again_o find_v his_o child_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o racha_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o self_n and_o also_o the_o craft_n deceit_n and_o suttlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n cease_v for_o cease_v cease_v cease_v or_o for_o then_o every_o beast_n shall_v eat_v its_o own_o pasture_n the_o time_n be_v near_o hallelu-jah_a chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o covenant_n fall_v only_o upon_o this_o line_n no_o the_o covenant_n upon_o covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n pass_v upon_o belong_v to_o or_o be_v entail_v upon_o befall_v the_o only_a life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o humanity_n the_o line_n of_o seth_n pass_v only_o upon_o the_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o line_n the_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n will_v external_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o covenant_n fall_v as_o well_o upon_o cain_n line_n as_o upon_o abel_n yet_o in_o cain_n line_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o seth_n in_o the_o external_a mouth_n or_o manifestation_n viz._n in_o the_o form_v and_o conceive_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v for_o seth_n be_v spring_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n where_o the_o spirit_n move_v itself_o in_o the_o incorporate_a word_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o cain_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 2._o for_o by_o cain_n line_n the_o art_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o light_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n contemplation_n and_o formation_n viz._n of_o the_o form_v word_n through_o and_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o seth_n the_o word_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o formal_a life_n viz._n into_o a_o spiritual_a contemplation_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v behold_v itself_o with_o the_o wisdom_n in_o a_o spiritual_a figure_n spiritual_a spiritual_a spiritual_a form_n or_o figure_n image_n and_o in_o cain_n line_n it_o behold_v itself_o in_o a_o natural_a form_v word_n and_o both_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a deed_n of_o god_n 3._o not_o as_o babel_n judge_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o purpose_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n have_v thus_o predestinate_v and_o choose_v one_o part_n of_o man_n in_o his_o anger_n to_o condemnation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o life_n they_o that_o so_o judge_n be_v yet_o under_o the_o number_n seventy_o and_o seven_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n before_o cain_n be_v conceive_v the_o covenant_n touch_v grace_n rest_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n by_o christ_n pass_v only_o upon_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o light_n tincture_n upon_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o venus_n wherein_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n shall_v have_v propagate_v himself_o in_o peculiar_a desire_n and_o love_n which_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o adam_n strong_a earthly_a imagination_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n and_o make_v into_o a_o woman_n 4._o but_o when_o the_o woman_n become_v earthly_a the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o this_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v to_o the_o producement_n of_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n into_o which_o matrix_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v again_o incorporate_v itself_o with_o the_o covenant_n to_o open_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o matrix_fw-la with_o a_o live_n and_o heavenly_a seed_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 5._o for_o the_o word_n will_v not_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o form_a word_n of_o nature_n viz_o in_o cain_n generation_n but_o in_o the_o disappear_v heavenly_a ens_fw-la and_o by_o the_o same_o revive_v and_o requickn_v heavenly_a ens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o woman_n seed_n of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n viz._n the_o devil_n introduce_v desire_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v overcome_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n and_o seth._n 6._o the_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v open_v itself_o in_o seth_n and_o abel_n it_o be_v as_o a_o voice_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o cain_n generation_n shall_v in_o its_o life_n receive_v this_o voice_n and_o impress_v it_o into_o its_o life_n so_o that_o it_o may_v produce_v the_o new_a regeneration_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o death_n and_o contemn_v this_o voice_n be_v long_o of_o the_o freewill_n which_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o still_o to_o this_o day_n do_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o the_o cainicall_a will_n do_v love_n nature_n and_o self_n too_o much_o 7._o for_o if_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v apprehend_v the_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n than_o it_o must_v die_v to_o its_o natural_a selfehood_n and_o selfefull_a will_n and_o be_v whole_o resign_v to_o the_o own_o will_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o it_o may_v with_o its_o desire_n follow_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o same_o do_v lead_v guide_n and_o move_v it_o 8._o and_o this_o cain_n be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v he_o will_v be_v a_o selfish_a lord_n and_o with_o the_o desire_n do_v figure_n and_o shape_v a_o
mother_n of_o the_o babylonicall_a whoredom_n be_v arisen_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o moses_n among_o the_o pharisee_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o literalist_n the_o the_o the_o text_n the_o letter_n crieâ—_n or_o literalist_n verbal_a and_o titular_a christian_n who_o do_v all_o only_a boast_n and_o glorious_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o figure_n as_o a_o idol_n and_o appear_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o the_o cherub_n carry_v forth_o the_o sound_n through_o their_o word_n as_o a_o consonant_n of_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v contend_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o only_o the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o figure_n where_o evil_a and_o good_a be_v in_o contest_v they_o have_v and_o use_v the_o letter_n but_o as_o a_o empty_a unprofitable_a instrument_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a form_n for_o thus_o also_o the_o spirit_n do_v represent_v it_o by_o the_o name_n jared_n as_o a_o mix_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a newborn_a child_n shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o prove_v 24._o and_o by_o this_o form_n it_o do_v signify_v and_o foretell_v how_o that_o the_o great_a part_n in_o this_o spiritual_a office_n will_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherub_n and_o that_o their_o office_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o cherub_n from_o god_n holiness_n and_o give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eternal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o anger_n 25._o for_o as_o lamech_v in_o cain_n line_n take_v two_o wife_n viz._n two_o will_n and_o confirm_v his_o kingdom_n therein_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o or_o pronounce_v the_o seventy_o and_o sevenfold_a racha_n proceed_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n even_o from_o the_o seven_o property_n upon_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o freewill_n which_o will_v murder_v and_o slay_v his_o life_n in_o many_o even_o so_o likewise_o jared_n carry_v two_o will_n in_o his_o nature_n name_n viz._n one_o into_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o figure_n in_o which_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n arise_v up_o and_o carry_v the_o abominable_a idol_n the_o belly-god_n along_o with_o it_o which_o be_v here_o decipher_v and_o paint_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n 26._o and_o moses_n say_v further_a jared_n beget_v enoch_n here_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a gate_n do_v open_a for_o out_o of_o jared_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o wonder_n the_o prophet_n must_v arise_v for_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o show_v what_o the_o kingdom_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v and_o apprehend_v in_o the_o evil_n and_o good_a and_o what_o the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v also_o he_o declare_v and_o point_v out_o the_o time_n the_o the_o the_o or_o the_o middle_n viz._n what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o act_v by_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o time_n mean_n how_o the_o turba_n have_v apprehend_v the_o life_n and_o denounce_v severe_a and_o earnest_a threaten_n concern_v god_n anger_n how_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherub_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o false_a man_n or_o prophet_n 27._o henoch_n signify_v in_o its_o own_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o a_o forth-breathed_n breath_n of_o the_o divine_a lubet_fw-la divine_a divine_a divine_a or_o lubet_fw-la good_a pleasure_n which_o have_v in_o the_o time_n thus_o behold_v itself_o with_o the_o out-breathing_a in_o a_o form_n which_o power_n of_o the_o forth-breathing_a do_v again_o draw_v the_o form_v breath_n into_o itself_o and_o do_v only_o give_v forth_o its_o sound_n as_o a_o voice_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o first_o it_o do_v point_n at_o a_o twigg_n spring_v from_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o internal_a priestly_a office_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a divine_a lubet_fw-la of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o jehovah_n the_o spirit_n will_v comprehend_v the_o deep_a love_n in_o jehovah_n in_o one_o name_n and_o word_n which_o be_v call_v jesus_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o do_v thereby_o play_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o holy_a wisdom_n in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o with_o a_o internal_a hide_a holy_a kingdom_n which_o he_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 28._o second_o it_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o form_a word_n viz._n the_o person_n or_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v that_o this_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o translate_v from_o this_o earthliness_n as_o the_o light_n do_v withdraw_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o darkness_n even_o so_o likewise_o the_o good_a part_n of_o the_o true_a humanity_n in_o adam_n first_o image_n be_v image_n image_n image_n text_n shall_v or_o be_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v translate_v extract_v or_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o enoch_n translation_n from_o this_o world_n do_v point_n out_o and_o signify_v 29._o three_o it_o signify_v and_o point_v at_o the_o prophet_n viz._n the_o voice_n of_o the_o divine_a lubet_fw-la note_n note_n which_o do_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o wonder_n in_o their_o future_a transaction_n and_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o the_o prophetical_a voice_n do_v manifest_v itself_o again_o out_o of_o the_o translation_n and_o do_v foretell_v and_o signify_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o humane_a angelical_a kingdom_n through_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o then_o also_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wonder_n from_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o star_n i_o say_v it_o do_v set_v forth_o both_o from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a kingdom_n how_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o man_n shall_v afterward_o arise_v in_o this_o worlds-being_a and_o what_o shall_v happen_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v therein_o this_o the_o inward_a holy_a omniscient_a spirit_n do_v signify_v by_o signify_v signify_v signify_v or_o by_o through_o the_o outward_a viz._n through_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o pregnatresse_fw-mi or_o mother_n of_o the_o outward_a being_n viz._n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n for_o the_o inward_a spirit_n do_v view_v itself_o through_o the_o form_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v itself_o in_o the_o form_a spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n this_o the_o name_n enoch_n signify_v unto_o we_o 30._o now_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n do_v further_o demonstrate_v and_o say_v enoch_n be_v 65._o year_n old_a and_o he_o beget_v methusalah_n and_o after_o that_o he_o beget_v he_o he_o continue_v in_o a_o divine_a life_n three_o hundred_o year_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n gen._n 5.21_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o whole_a age_n of_o enoch_n be_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o year_n and_o be_v he_o lead_v a_o divine_a life_n god_n take_v he_o away_o and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o see_v here_o the_o veil_n hang_v right_a before_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v very_o clear_o in_o moses_n if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n open_a when_o these_o mystery_n shall_v be_v manifest_v or_o fulfil_v 31._o but_o see_v the_o most_o high_a have_v free_o grant_v we_o by_o his_o counsel_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o will_v so_o far_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o we_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v dare_v somewhat_o unfold_v these_o mystery_n to_o our_o school-fellowe_n and_o show_v the_o precious_a pearl_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o suffer_v a_o bolt_n to_o lie_v before_o our_o description_n that_o the_o false_a heart_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o and_o fundamental_o intelligeable_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v we_o 32._o moses_n point_v in_o each_o degree_n in_o the_o line_n only_o upon_o one_o person_n which_o he_o also_o set_v into_o the_o line_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n go_v afterward_o say_v moses_n and_o he_o yet_o live_v such_o long_o such_o such_o such_o or_o so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o any_o further_o thereby_o he_o will_v intimate_v and_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o each_o
and_o mysterious_a intimation_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o hide_a spiritual_a world_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o time_n 41._o reason_n must_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v but_o simple_a and_o childlike_a no_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o type_n and_o information_n 42._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v represent_v the_o great_a wonder_n therein_o which_o he_o will_v accomplish_v in_o man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o plain_a simple_a and_o childlike_a manner_n that_o so_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o suttlety_n or_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v confound_v and_o make_v foolish_a thereby_o 43._o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n together_o with_o the_o wonder_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n and_o how_o god_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o nothing_o apprehend_v he_o unless_o it_o stand_v still_o unto_o he_o and_o give_v up_o the_o own_o will_n and_o then_o he_o work_v through_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n xlix_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sarah_n and_o the_o hereditary_a sepulchre_n of_o abraham_n what_o be_v understand_v and_o signify_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n have_v set_v before_o he_o the_o whole_a figure_n of_o man_n by_o abraham_n show_v what_o his_o condition_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n xxiii_o gen._n xxiii_o and_o what_o hereafter_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o for_o after_o he_o have_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n viz._n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o humane_a tree_n show_v whence_o it_o do_v spring_n he_o afterward_o declare_v its_o bough_n and_o branch_n together_o with_o its_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o mention_v how_o this_o tree_n be_v corrupt_v in_o its_o power_n and_o essence_n and_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o high_a tincture_n upon_o it_o to_o tincture_n it_o again_o and_o renew_v it_o and_o how_o the_o poison_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o tree_n withstand_v tree_n tree_n tree_n or_o have_v be_v withstand_v be_v to_o be_v resist_v 2._o here_o he_o do_v now_o very_o wonderful_o signify_v how_o this_o tree_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o corrupt_a property_n in_o a_o strange_a field_n and_o root_v itself_o with_o the_o root_n into_o a_o strange_a or_o alienate_v own_o hood_n wherein_o the_o root_n be_v not_o native_a and_o how_o the_o root_n of_o the_o humane_a tree_n must_v forsake_v the_o strange_a field_n together_o with_o the_o strange_a introduce_v essence_n and_o whole_o give_v itself_o free_o out_o of_o its_o life_n will_n and_o desire_v 3._o also_o hereby_o be_v signify_v how_o the_o place_n whence_o the_o humane_a root_n do_v spring_v be_v between_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a world_n and_o this_o earthly_a corrupt_a world_n and_o that_o man_n propriety_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v spring_v do_v stand_v in_o a_o double_a pitt_n double_a double_a double_a our_o text_n have_v it_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n which_o here_o in_o the_o german_a version_n be_v render_v a_o double_a cave_n or_o a_o twofold_a pitt_n cave_n viz._n in_o two_o principle_n and_o how_o he_o must_v be_v bury_v in_o this_o twofold_a pit_n as_o a_o kernel_n which_o be_v sow_o into_o the_o ground_n and_o how_o also_o this_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n this_o twofold_a pit_n be_v man_n propriety_n of_o which_o essence_n or_o substance_n he_o himself_o be_v essential_o 4._o the_o figure_n of_o this_o we_o see_v here_o in_o abraham_n that_o when_o he_o converse_v in_o this_o outward_a world_n he_o possess_v upon_o the_o earth_n no_o land_n of_o his_o own_o but_o go_v from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o and_o be_v every_o where_o a_o stranger_n but_o when_o his_o sarah_n die_v than_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bury_a place_n for_o a_o certain_a possession_n for_o his_o wife_n himself_o also_o and_o his_o child_n and_o moreover_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o buy_v it_o all_o which_o be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a typification_n and_o not_o only_o a_o bare_a history_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v before_o who_o eye_n the_o vail_n of_o moses_n be_v hang_v but_o we_o will_v here_o also_o set_v forth_o the_o inward_a figure_n with_o the_o outward_a and_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n do_v here_o signify_v 23.2_o gen._n 23.2_o 5._o moses_n say_v sarah_n die_v at_o hebron_n in_o the_o kiriach-arba_a the_o the_o the_o our_o text_n kiriach-arba_a head_n city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o may_v very_o well_o thus_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o figure_n under_o it_o for_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o centre_n where_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o where_o the_o true_a man_n must_v die_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o head-citie_n hebron_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_a word_n where_o he_o have_v introduce_v the_o own_o hood_n and_o selvish_a lust_n into_o the_o form_a word_n of_o his_o life_n property_n and_o set_v himself_o up_o into_o a_o selfefull_a dominion_n and_o regiment_n as_o into_o a_o head_n city_n where_o the_o self-will_n have_v frame_v and_o contrive_v to_o itself_o a_o city_n or_o propriety_n in_o the_o form_a word_n and_o build_v it_o up_o for_o its_o own_o peculiar_a land_n of_o possession_n where_o he_o indeed_o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o god_n or_o something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o and_o how_o he_o please_v now_o this_o self-will_n must_v die_v in_o the_o head-citie_n viz._n in_o the_o form_v ens_fw-la of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o centre_n viz._n in_o the_o city_n of_o its_o own-hood_n 6._o and_o this_o city_n hebron_n lie_v right_o over_o against_o mamre_n viz._n between_o the_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a nature_n where_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n the_o twofold_a pit_n be_v viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n for_o in_o this_o twofold_a pit_n abraham_n will_v bury_v his_o sarah_n and_o have_v the_o pit_n for_o his_o own_o 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o hebron_n viz._n in_o the_o city_n of_o humane_a own-hood_n do_v die_v unto_o the_o selfefull_a outward_a natural_a life_n or_o selfehood_n than_o the_o true_a resign_v life_n will_v no_o long_o stand_v in_o a_o strange_a field_n or_o strange_a essence_n but_o in_o its_o own_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v original_o arisen_a but_o be_v it_o have_v lose_v this_o same_o life_n field_n in_o adam_n and_o root_v itself_o into_o a_o strange_a field_n viz._n into_o the_o serpent_n field_n of_o falsehood_n the_o life_n can_v take_v unto_o itself_o again_o of_o due_a right_n the_o first_o true_a field_n but_o it_o must_v buy_v it_o this_o be_v even_o the_o figure_n that_o christ_n have_v buy_v it_o for_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n for_o the_o holy_a tincture_n understand_v he_o have_v thus_o purchase_v it_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n wherein_o god_n anger_n viz._n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n be_v manifest_a and_o have_v devour_v this_o field_n in_o the_o humane_a property_n into_o its_o self_n as_o its_o own_o for_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o the_o humane_a property_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o formation_n this_o the_o child_n of_o self_n have_v take_v into_o possession_n therefore_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o heth_n have_v this_o field_n for_o their_o own_o possession_n 8._o this_o signify_v that_o god_n child_n must_v whole_o forsake_v the_o nature-right_a in_o this_o field_n of_o the_o form_a life_n or_o word_n for_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o natural_a right_n in_o it_o but_o in_o christ_n they_o must_v buy_v it_o again_o of_o the_o father_n of_o nature_n they_o must_v take_v christ_n for_o their_o ransom_n and_o give_v the_o father_n four_o hundred_o shekell_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o same_o and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o centre_n in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v property_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o holy_a tincture_n viz._n in_o christ_n property_n 9_o the_o first_o shekell_n be_v the_o true_a magical_a fire_n the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n or_o love-desire_n the_o three_o be_v the_o holy_a sound_n of_o the_o mental_a tongue_n the_o four_o be_v the_o form_v or_o conceive_v ens_fw-la out_o of_o the_o other_o property_n where_o the_o holy_a life_n be_v form_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o essence_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a silver_n without_o any_o spott_n or_o foulness_n under_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n point_n that_o abraham_n in_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n viz._n to_o ephron_n understand_v to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n property_n for_o his_o cave_n of_o
also_o that_o god_n will_v not_o work_v in_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o love_v and_o honour_v one_o another_o according_a to_o fleshly_a lust_n worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n where_o man_n flock_v together_o associate_n and_o love_v one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o greatness_n state_n riches_n glory_n beauty_n bravery_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n 29._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n require_v humble_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a love_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v resign_v up_o into_o god_n and_o seek_v not_o its_o own_o pleasure_n or_o self-love_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o the_o humble_a child_n who_o love_n god_n and_o constant_o give_v he_o thanks_o there_o god_n manife_v himself_o and_o work_v in_o they_o that_o they_o bear_v fruit_n to_o the_o lord_n 30._o jacob_n first_o serve_v seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n which_o himself_o have_v choose_v in_o his_o own_o love_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o first_o seven_o year_n service_n but_o lea_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o lay_v by_o he_o jacob_n desire_v rachel_n as_o wage_n for_o his_o service_n yet_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n lie_v in_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o therefore_o he_o first_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a wage_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 31._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o god_n child_n as_o they_o must_v serve_v their_o lord_n for_o worldly_a wage_n so_o god_n first_o pay_v they_o with_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o afterward_o they_o receive_v also_o temporal_a wage_n as_o jacob_n must_v first_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o god_n appoint_v it_o for_o he_o though_o it_o go_v very_o ill_a as_o to_o reason_n afterward_o he_o also_o receive_v the_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o which_o he_o must_v serve_v yet_o seven_o year_n more_o 32._o which_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o inward_a ground_n in_o this_o figure_n signify_v the_o seven_o property_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o must_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n into_o which_o god_n give_v himself_o for_o wage_n in_o a_o coworking_a power_n where_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o life_n first_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o bear_v a_o spiritual_a figure_n and_o image_n or_o type_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o line_n of_o christ_n then_o afterward_o that_o same_o spiritual_a form_n discover_v also_o the_o natural_a form_n and_o bear_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o natural_a life_n in_o who_o god_n work_v and_o through_o who_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o jacob._n 33._o he_o serve_v seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n but_o be_v he_o fear_v god_n the_o divine_a wage_n viz._n the_o line_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o give_v he_o afterward_o god_n bless_v also_o the_o humane_a self-love_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o so_o that_o of_o rachel_n who_o he_o have_v take_v in_o natural_a self-love_n he_o beget_v a_o prince_n and_o wise_a man_n even_o joseph_n by_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_v and_o make_v he_o a_o lord_n and_o governor_n 34._o and_o this_o figure_n present_v to_o we_o that_o first_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o we_o and_o so_o then_o christ_n in_o we_o bear_v also_o the_o natural_a man_n with_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o his_o service_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v joseph_n chap._n lviii_o how_o jacob_n serve_v his_o stepfather_n his_o his_o his_o stepfather_n father_n in_o law_n twenty_o year_n and_o beget_v twelve_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n and_o how_o god_n bless_v he_o that_o he_o get_v great_a riches_n and_o how_o laban_n often_o change_v his_o wage_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o upon_o the_o 30_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n 1._o we_o see_v in_o this_o history_n especial_o xxx_o gen._n xxx_o how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n how_o they_o must_v live_v in_o mere_a cross_n and_o adversity_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o his_o wife_n for_o 30.1_o for_o for_o for_o gen._n 30.1_o when_o rachel_n see_v that_o she_o be_v barren_a she_o envy_v lea_n her_o sister_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n be_v own_o love_n seek_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o itself_o as_o now_o rachel_n envy_v lea_n because_o she_o have_v a_o name_n that_o god_n have_v bless_v she_o and_o say_v to_o jacob_n 30.1_o jacob_n jacob_n jacob_n gen._n 30.1_o give_v i_o child_n also_o if_o not_o i_o die_v 2._o where_o we_o see_v how_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o hide_v to_o reason_n although_o reason_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o divine_a wonder_n as_o here_o rachel_n which_o here_o signify_v the_o own_o adamicall_a nature_n which_o desire_v of_o jacob_n the_o life_n power_n from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o get_v not_o the_o same_o it_o must_v die_v which_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n in_o her_o desire_n do_v very_o well_o signify_v according_a to_o her_o inward_a ground_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o her_o reason_n understand_v it_o not_o but_o only_o desire_a child_n that_o she_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o disgrace_n but_o her_o inward_a ground_n stand_v hide_v and_o pant_v through_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a essence_n therefore_o the_o inward_a ground_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n signify_v through_o its_o own_o adamicall_a essence_n that_o if_o the_o inward_a ground_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v through_o the_o humane_a essence_n it_o must_v then_o die_v eternal_o therefore_o say_v reason_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v which_o seem_v outward_o to_o be_v a_o opposition_n and_o discouragement_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v here_o its_o figure_n under_o which_o it_o have_v its_o signification_n 3._o and_o then_o we_o see_v in_o both_o these_o sister_n who_o yet_o be_v daughter_n of_o god_n covenant_n in_o the_o promise_n how_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o vehement_o set_v against_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o always_o despise_v the_o same_o and_o as_o a_o proud_a lucifer_n elevate_v and_o puff_v up_o the_o rational_a humane_a ownhood_n of_o self-will_n and_o will_v have_v the_o dominion_n 4._o as_o here_o rachel_n despise_v her_o sister_n because_o she_o be_v outward_o fair_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o lea_n in_o that_o lea_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v simple_a and_o bleareyd_v and_o rachel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o reason_n elegant_o as_o a_o ornament_n and_o so_o the_o adamicall_a nature_n in_o rachel_n rule_v over_o the_o manifest_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o lea_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o a_o mean_a simple_a and_o despise_a form_n in_o man_n of_o such_o like_a disposition_n which_o man_n will_v by_o the_o reason_n pomp_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n be_v esteem_v fool_n and_o bleareyd_v who_o in_o such_o scorn_n and_o disregard_n will_v go_v away_o and_o 125.5_o and_o and_o and_o psal_n 125.5_o sow_v in_o tear_n but_o in_o their_o inward_a ground_n in_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n will_v bear_v and_o at_o the_o end_n reap_v in_o joy_n to_o signify_v that_o 18.36_o that_o that_o that_o john_n 18.36_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v be_v throw_v into_o god_n anger_n and_o disdain_n and_o into_o death_n and_o by_o this_o throw_n in_o satiate_fw-la the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o with_o love_n spring_v forth_o through_o the_o anger_n and_o death_n and_o bring_v the_o proud_a lucifer_n in_o the_o humane_a own_o will_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o scorn_n and_o to_o nought_o as_o a_o unstable_a life_n which_o life_n can_v overpower_v the_o divine_a humility_n 5._o which_o humility_n spring_v under_o all_o scorn_n and_o also_o break_v through_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o make_v death_n to_o be_v life_n and_o take_v from_o hell_n the_o victory_n and_o change_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o false_a serpent_n essence_n with_o sweet_a love_n as_o we_o see_v here_o by_o lea_n who_o although_o she_o be_v envy_v by_o her_o sister_n as_o by_o reason_n yet_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n spring_v forth_o in_o she_o under_o all_o scorn_n and_o make_v her_o fruitful_a and_o rachel_n barren_a till_o she_o give_v her_o maid_n to_o her_o husband_n for_o a_o wife_n which_o signify_v the_o adamicall_a viz._n the_o servile_a line_n
element_n whence_o the_o four_o be_v express_v and_o understand_v the_o outward_a man_n for_o the_o outward_a world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o four_o element_n viz._n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n and_o also_o for_o the_o outward_a tincture_n which_o be_v link_v with_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o holy_a express_v word_n and_o be_v only_o sever_v by_o a_o principle_n where_o also_o the_o inward_a put_v forth_o a_o external_a life_n the_o inward_a be_v holy_a and_o the_o outward_a life_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o tincture_n be_v likewise_o holy_a if_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o come_v into_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o awake_v vanity_n yet_o if_o the_o vanity_n be_v sever_v from_o sever_v sever_v sever_v or_o from_o by_o the_o tincture_n than_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o paradise_n which_o shall_v open_v itself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 14._o and_o moses_n say_v further_a god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n this_o signifi_v the_o live_n speak_v understand_a spirit_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o inward_a fire-world_n which_o be_v manifest_a through_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a light-world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a aerial_a world_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n 15._o the_o inward_a fire-breath_n be_v the_o true_a eternal_a creaturall_a soul_n and_o the_o lights-breath_n be_v the_o true_a understanding_n spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o outward_a air-breath_n be_v the_o rational_a soul_n in_o the_o vegetative_a bestial_a life_n wherewith_o man_n rule_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o as_o the_o only_a understanding_n of_o the_o abyssall_n unsearchable_a deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o with_o three_o principle_n so_o likewise_o he_o have_v breathe_v in_o the_o true_a life_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o the_o create_a image_n the_o body_n be_v a_o limus_fw-la of_o all_o being_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o express_a word_n viz._n the_o power_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o essence_n viz._n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inspire_v or_o give_v in_o itself_o from_o the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o the_o create_a image_n viz._n the_o father_n of_o all_o essence_n have_v breathe_v or_o speak_v forth_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n through_o his_o eternal_a speak_a word_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o power_n or_o as_o i_o may_v set_v it_o down_o he_o have_v inspoken_a it_o viz._n the_o egress_v sound_a or_o express_v voice_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n do_v educe_v and_o manifest_v itself_o through_o the_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a nature_n the_o same_o spirit_n god_n do_v again_o in_o speak_n or_o as_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n have_v it_o breath_n in_o to_o this_o only_a image_n for_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n 18._o and_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o real_a life_n and_o understanding_n consist_v in_o three_o kingdom_n the_o first_o be_v the_o eternal_a nature_n viz._n the_o potent_a might_n of_o eternity_n the_o dark_a and_o fire-world_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o strong_a zealous_a angry_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v whole_o plunge_v and_o diabolize_v himself_o 19_o the_o second_o be_v the_o holy_a light-world_n where_o the_o eternal_a understanding_n have_v display_v itself_o through_o the_o fires-sharpness_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o great_a fiery_a love-desire_n and_o turn_v the_o wrathful_a dark_a and_o fiery_a property_n to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o true_a manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a heaven_n of_o the_o angelical_a delight_n and_o bliss_n 20._o the_o three_o kingdom_n or_o world_n be_v the_o outward_a astrall_a and_o elemental_a kingdom_n viz._n the_o air_n with_o its_o domineer_a constellation_n wherein_o all_o the_o five_o outward_a constellation_n rule_v viz._n the_o superior_a and_o the_o inferior_a of_o the_o four_o element_n out_o of_o which_o constellation_n the_o five_a sense_n take_v their_o original_a wherein_o the_o vegetable_a and_o reasonable_a life_n consist_v this_o be_v the_o animal_n or_o bestial_a soule_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n so_o also_o over_o all_o the_o outward_a heaven_n or_o constellation_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n 21._o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o fire-breath_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n rule_v in_o its_o original_a viz._n in_o its_o own_o mother_n whence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n amass_v or_o mould_v it_o viz._n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o darke-and_a fire-world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o light_a life_n and_o also_o of_o the_o air-fire_n if_o that_o be_v not_o none_o of_o the_o other_o will_v be_v neither_o 22._o and_o the_o lights-breath_n rule_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a kingdom_n of_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a essence_n understand_v in_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n which_o with_o its_o property_n stand_v in_o equal_a weight_n and_o measure_n as_o a_o fit_a prepare_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o manife_v god_n wonder_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o introduce_v they_o into_o the_o melody_n of_o joy_n viz._n into_o the_o holy_a harmony_n of_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n viz._n into_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o true_a musician_n 23._o and_o the_o air-spirit_n have_v dominion_n also_o in_o its_o mother_n whence_o it_o rule_v over_o the_o outward_a world_n over_o the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n viz._n over_o the_o outward_a mystery_n of_o time_n and_o manife_v its_o mother_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o eternity_n into_o a_o time_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 24._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o soul_n but_o only_o one_o yet_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n love_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n go_v into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n if_o hell_n if_o if_o if_o heaven_n or_o hell_n they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o when_o the_o air_n viz._n the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o time_n do_v leave_v it_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n manifest_a either_o in_o the_o dark_a fire-kingdome_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a kingdom_n of_o light_n in_o the_o love-fire_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereunto_o it_o have_v give_v up_o itself_o in_o this_o life-time_n therein_o it_o stand_v when_o it_o forego_v the_o outward_a life_n 25._o and_o we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v neither_o nature_n nor_o creature_n also_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o save_o only_a in_o himself_o and_o yet_o dwell_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v neither_o fâ—r_n off_o or_o nigh_o unto_o any_o thing_n but_o soul_n but_o but_o but_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o express_a word_n the_o form_v word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v god_n than_o it_o be_v immovable_a uncontrollable_a and_o no_o judgement_n can_v pass_v upon_o it_o 26._o but_o a_o judgement_n may_v pass_v upon_o it_o if_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o order_n wherein_o god_n introduce_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a harmony_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n power_n if_o it_o do_v manifest_a or_o produce_v another_o will_n in_o itself_o viz._n other_o property_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 27._o the_o whole_a man_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v threefold_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o only_a man_n the_o body_n be_v out_o of_o a_o threefold_a essence_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o a_o threefold_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o example_n thereof_o you_o have_v in_o the_o fire_n light_n and_o air_n the_o fire_n have_v another_o property_n than_o the_o light_n and_o air_n have_v the_o fiery_a body_n be_v the_o eternal_a
heavenly_a pomp_n a_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o princess_n of_o the_o being_n of_o god_n apprehend_v and_o form_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o hierarch_n lucifer_n be_v so_o and_o prince_n lucifer_n sit_v in_o heavenly_a pomp_n in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la who_o have_v infect_v the_o ens_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o serpent_n be_v create_v and_o therein_o awaken_v the_o dark_a world_n property_n viz._n the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n whence_o evil_a and_o good_a do_v take_v their_o original_a but_o when_o the_o good_a do_v in_o the_o fire_n sever_v itself_o into_o the_o light_n and_o the_o evil_n into_o the_o darkness_n the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la which_o be_v good_a be_v then_o infect_v fill_v and_o possess_v with_o the_o darkness_n and_o from_o hence_o come_v its_o craft_n 30._o for_o even_o such_o a_o craft_n the_o devil_n desire_v which_o also_o take_v he_o in_o the_o eternall-speaking_a word_n in_o such_o a_o property_n and_o confirm_v he_o therein_o to_o ever_o to_o to_o to_o for_o ever_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v also_o a_o wonder_n in_o god_n how_o a_o evil_n can_v come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o a_o good_a that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v know_v and_o manifest_a and_o the_o creature_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v before_o god_n and_o hold_v to_o hold_v hold_v hold_v willing_o submit_v to_o still_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o only_o may_v act_v and_o work_v in_o the_o eternall-speaking_a word_n and_o make_v and_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n 31._o and_o to_o this_o end_n lucifer_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o wrath_n see_v his_o free_a will_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o resignation_n and_o depart_v from_o god_n spirit_n into_o the_o centre_n to_o be_v its_o own_o selfefull_a maker_n and_o creator_n that_o the_o angel_n now_o have_v a_o glass_n a_o a_o a_o warn_v text_n look_v glass_n example_n in_o this_o revolt_v fall_v prince_n and_o puissant_a hierarch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v peculiarly_a and_o proper_o call_v god_n kingdom_n stand_v in_o the_o deep_a humility_n and_o love_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o wrathful_a fires-might_a but_o in_o the_o light_n ardent_a might_n viz._n in_o power_n 32._o but_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n after_o which_o he_o long_v and_o labour_v stand_v in_o the_o wrathful_a fires-might_a but_o the_o same_o be_v substance_n be_v be_v be_v in_o the_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n essential_o take_v from_o he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o be_v spew_v out_o into_o the_o eternal_a hunger_n of_o the_o darkness_n 33._o and_o that_o he_o have_v infect_v and_o possess_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v so_o crafty_a may_v be_v see_v in_o its_o body_n which_o be_v only_o a_o dry_a hungry_a skin_n and_o fill_v itself_o with_o poison_n in_o the_o tail_n in_o which_o property_n the_o great_a craft_n arise_v and_o therefore_o the_o serpent_n carry_v the_o poison_n in_o the_o tail_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v pull_v off_o in_o that_o the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v introduce_v into_o its_o virginlike_a ens._n 34._o for_o the_o serpent_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o eternity_n because_o it_o have_v both_o tincture_n which_o be_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o earthly_a creature_n beside_o but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o the_o artist_n know_v what_o its_o pearl_n be_v he_o will_v rejoice_v at_o it_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n false_a desire_n which_o seek_v only_o the_o false_a magic_n it_o remain_v hide_v also_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v bear_v his_o rebuke_n 34._o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v so_o that_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la may_v not_o be_v introduce_v into_o a_o ungodly_a one_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o so_o god_n power_n and_o word_n in_o the_o virginlike_a essence_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o a_o serpentine_a ens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o serpent_n enough_o for_o our_o schoolfellow_n 36._o thus_o we_o do_v fundamental_o understand_v the_o original_a of_o sin_n birth_n how_o sin_n be_v bear_v and_o open_v in_o the_o humane_a word_n and_o how_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n in_o his_o express_v word_n by_o the_o humane_a re-expressing_a for_o man_n bear_v the_o word_n which_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o ens_fw-la for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o substance_n 37._o now_o god_n have_v inspire_v into_o man_n ens_fw-la viz._n into_o the_o form_a compact_a word_n the_o live_a soul_n viz._n the_o understanding_n the_o the_o the_o or_o understanding_n original_a out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o form_a word_n this_o understanding_n have_v now_o power_n and_o might_n to_o re-conceive_a and_o to_o generate_v again_o a_o formal_a voice_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o form_v compact_a word_n 38._o but_o be_v the_o serpent_n craft_n viz._n the_o devil_n introduce_v desire_v become_v manifest_a in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o adam_n and_o eve_n viz._n in_o their_o compact_a and_o form_v word_n thereupon_o the_o free_a will_n do_v now_o draw_v forth_o from_o this_o serpent_n essence_n mere_a adder_n poison_v and_o death_n and_o form_v its_o word_n therein_o unless_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la or_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v again_o awaken_v in_o the_o newborn_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o the_o free_a will_n may_v conceive_v in_o this_o same_o holy_a ens_fw-la and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o devil_n ens_fw-la in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v reject_v and_o abhor_v the_o evil_a will_n which_o desire_v to_o idea_n and_o imprint_v itself_o from_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bruise_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o thought_n with_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o woman_n viz._n of_o christ_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n mire_n and_o dirt_n which_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o continual_a combat_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o between_o the_o regenerate_v ens_fw-la of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n 39_o also_o know_v this_o every_o thought_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o will_n so_o that_o a_o man_n consent_v unto_o lie_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v false_a or_o if_o his_o will_n have_v conceive_a and_o contrive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a and_o he_o bring_v that_o contrivance_n into_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v very_o willing_o do_v it_o or_o express_v it_o in_o the_o false_a evil_n form_v word_n if_o he_o can_v or_o know_v how_o and_o yet_o must_v let_v it_o alone_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n sake_n this_o same_o be_v all_o sin_n for_o the_o will_n have_v form_v itself_o in_o the_o serpent_n ens._n 40._o but_o understand_v it_o well_o if_o a_o good_a will_n do_v itself_o do_v do_v do_v or_o form_n itself_o conceive_v in_o a_o good_a ens_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o evil_a desire_n do_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o will_v to_o poison_v the_o good_a if_o then_o i_o say_v the_o good_a conceive_a will_n overcome_v the_o evil_a and_o cast_v it_o out_o that_o the_o evil_n can_v also_o be_v form_v or_o receive_v into_o the_o compaction_n or_o substance_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o evil_a desire_n which_o adher_v to_o the_o good_a be_v sin_n yet_o if_o the_o good_a will_n do_v not_o close_o with_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o substance_n but_o reject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o good_a will_n as_o a_o evil_n than_o the_o sinful_a desire_n can_v come_v into_o essence_n and_o the_o good_a will_n have_v not_o hereby_o wrought_v any_o evil_n if_o it_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o serpent_n 41._o every_o sin_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o strange_a ens_fw-la if_o the_o free_a will_n depart_v from_o the_o ens_fw-la wherein_o god_n have_v create_v it_o then_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o will_n in_o false_a desire_n and_o bring_v to_o essence_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o will_v so_o that_o man_n will_v fain_o do_v wicked_o or_o unjust_o if_o he_o can_v but_o bring_v his_o intent_n to_o pass_v be_v also_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hurt_v and_o injure_v any_o one_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n than_o the_o sin_n be_v double_a for_o it_o be_v form_v in_o its_o own_o ens_fw-la and_o form_v itself_o also_o in_o that_o
whereinto_o it_o introduce_v the_o false_a word_n so_o far_o as_o the_o false_a word_n in_o its_o speak_v find_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n to_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o its_o evil_a fruit_n 42._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a word_n shall_v judge_v the_o false_a as_o also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a word_n shall_v cast_v out_o from_o itself_o all_o false_a fancy_n false_a false_a false_a carve_a work_n of_o fancy_n idol_n opinion_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v form_v in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o dark_a world_n 43._o all_o those_o that_o take_v or_o conceive_v the_o word_n in_o they_o in_o their_o devilish_a and_o serpentine_a ens_fw-la and_o use_v it_o against_o god_n child_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la be_v manifest_a and_o do_v stir_v up_o also_o a_o offence_n or_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o free_a will_n in_o they_o do_v also_o conceive_v itself_o in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la viz._n in_o anger_n and_o averseness_n where_o always_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la do_v likewise_o form_n itself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n arise_v these_o false_a author_n beginner_n and_o causer_n do_v all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 44._o for_o they_o do_v extreme_o despite_n and_o defy_v he_o that_o he_o must_v even_o proceed_v forth_o through_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o oftentimes_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o elias_n and_o moses_n and_o also_o by_o elisha_n who_o curse_v the_o boy_n that_o the_o bear_n come_v out_o and_o tear_v they_o to_o piece_n for_o thus_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n come_v forth_o through_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v extreme_o displease_v and_o set_v into_o a_o fiery_a zeal_n then_o he_o awaken_v turba_n magna_fw-la which_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o a_o wicked_a people_n and_o devour_v they_o 45._o thus_o understand_v it_o in_o its_o full_a scope_n and_o meaning_n man_n have_v god_n word_n in_o he_o which_o create_v he_o understand_v the_o word_n have_v imprint_v and_o form_v itself_o with_o the_o create_v both_o in_o its_o holiness_n and_o also_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o that_o also_o of_o also_o also_o also_o or_o out_o of_o in_o the_o outward_a world_n for_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n itself_o be_v amass_v and_o compact_v through_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o form_v word_n which_o take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o divine_a desire_n viz._n in_o the_o fiat_n be_v a_o exhalation_n forth-breathed_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o love_n and_o anger_n therefore_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a but_o the_o evil_n be_v hide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o night_n in_o the_o day_n 46._o but_o the_o sinful_a desire_n in_o lucifer_n and_o adam_n have_v awaken_v the_o anger_n so_o that_o it_o be_v become_v essential_o manifest_a now_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o form_a word_n both_o in_o love_n and_o anger_n do_v stand_v open_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o in_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n viz._n in_o man_n and_o also_o in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v now_o form_n and_o amass_n in_o his_o free_a will_n that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v it_o either_o evil_a or_o good_a 47._o but_o now_o the_o evil_n shall_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a and_o in_o what_o part_n either_o of_o the_o evil_a or_o good_a the_o humane_a understanding_n viz._n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v find_v thereinto_o it_o must_v enter_v with_o all_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v do_v as_o into_o its_o own_o make_a habitation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o be_v purge_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o fire_n note_n note_n also_o at_o the_o end_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o essence_n shall_v be_v open_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o the_o work_n be_v it_o evil_n or_o good_a do_v embrace_v the_o soul_n unless_o it_o do_v whole_o depart_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o destroy_v it_o again_o by_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o offend_a and_o wrong_a brother_n and_o drown_v the_o substance_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 48._o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v well_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v speak_v for_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o form_v ens_fw-la of_o god_n manifestation_n and_o well_o bethink_v and_o ponder_v with_o himself_o before_o he_o intend_v or_o conceive_v in_o the_o will_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n consent_n unto_o any_o false_a backbiting_n or_o approve_v by_o a_o yea_o neither_o private_o nor_o open_o 49._o for_o all_o forge_a tale_n and_o sharp_a taunt_n proceed_v from_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la all_o curse_n and_o swear_n and_o sting_a gird_n proceed_v from_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la yea_o though_o they_o be_v but_o in_o jest_n yet_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la have_v stick_v itself_o with_o they_o to_o the_o good_a and_o compact_v they_o with_o the_o word_n therefore_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a note_n note_n that_o be_v it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o serpent_n ens._n 50._o all_o curser_n and_o swearer_n have_v introduce_v their_o free_a will_n viz._n the_o poor_a soul_n into_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_o form_v their_o curse_n and_o oath_n with_o all_o their_o lewd_a wanton_a talk_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_o sow_v into_o god_n anger_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o god_n child_n who_o be_v in_o right_a earnest_n do_v form_n their_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la especial_o the_o prayer_n when_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v amass_n or_o conceive_v itself_o in_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la which_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n humanity_n than_o it_o form_v the_o true_a essential_a word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o so_o as_o it_o come_v to_o substance_n 51._o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v mighty_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v form_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n he_o be_v take_v or_o apprehend_v and_o this_o take_n or_o receive_v be_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v 52._o the_o soul_n will_v take_v christ_n ens_fw-la and_o in_o christ_n ens_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n become_v man_n which_o the_o soul_n desire_n or_o fiat_n do_v receive_v or_o impress_v into_o its_o holy_a ens_fw-la disappear_v in_o adam_n and_o here_o adam_n arise_v in_o christ_n and_o become_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n or_o the_o anoint_v one_o according_o to_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la and_o divine_a word_n and_o from_o this_o ens_fw-la of_o christ_n proceed_v forth_o divine_a knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 53._o thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o speak_v god_n word_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o true_a know_v or_o will_v but_o mere_a fable_n and_o babel_n a_o confusion_n of_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n 54._o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n a_o seed_n of_o serpent_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o although_o they_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n yet_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o essence_n for_o they_o have_v form_v their_o will_n in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la they_o carry_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o therein_o they_o mix_v the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la as_o many_o still_o do_v to_o this_o day_n where_o the_o incarnate_a devil_n carry_v god_n word_n upon_o his_o tongue_n and_o yet_o do_v only_o hide_v the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la thereby_o and_o introduce_v the_o diabolical_a ens_fw-la into_o the_o literal_a word_n whence_o babel_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o spiritual_a whoredom_n be_v bear_v a_o mere_a verbal_a contention_n and_o wrangle_v about_o word_n where_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o serpent_n do_v oppose_v the_o divine_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o form_v divine_a word_n 55._o but_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o form_v and_o conceive_a word_n in_o god_n child_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o whet_v and_o exercise_v and_o the_o truth_n come_v forth_o to_o light_n dear_a brethren_n this_o be_v the_o
inheritance_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o body_n must_v die_v and_o whole_o putrify_v and_o entet_fw-la again_o into_o its_o first_o ens_fw-la for_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la must_v be_v whole_o do_v away_o it_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 56._o the_o first_o ens_fw-la in_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v coagulate_v in_o in_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n must_v be_v whole_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o will_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o remain_v captivate_v in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la it_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o more_o manifest_a understand_v the_o holy_a ens_fw-la which_o disappear_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v captivate_v in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la whereby_o death_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n 57_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v what_o he_o speak_v think_v and_o do_v lest_o he_o conceive_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_o frame_v a_o will_n in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o serpent_n for_o else_o the_o devil_n do_v set_v himself_o therein_o and_o hatch_v a_o basilisk_n viz._n a_o hellish_a form_n in_o the_o word_n 58._o for_o all_o wrath_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o man_n for_o revenge_n do_v primary_o arise_v in_o its_o centre_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n viz._n in_o god_n anger_n and_o form_n itself_o further_o in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la to_o substance_n let_v it_o be_v what_o zeal_n it_o will_v if_o it_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o wrath_n to_o its_o own_o revenge_n it_o be_v form_v in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o serpent_n and_o be_v devilish_a 59_o and_o though_o the_o same_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o will_v bring_v himself_o in_o the_o wrath_n to_o his_o own_o revenge_n than_o this_o substance_n be_v form_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_o go_v into_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o zealous_a which_o oftentimes_o do_v so_o stir_v up_o and_o form_v itself_o in_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n that_o saint_n that_o that_o that_o the_o saint_n they_o must_v against_o their_o purpose_a will_n bring_v down_o the_o turba_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o moses_n upon_o chorah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o so_o also_o by_o elias_n in_o the_o fire_n concern_v the_o two_o captain_n over_o fifty_o who_o the_o fire_n devour_v also_o by_o elisha_n and_o many_o other_o prophet_n 60._o and_o there_o be_v many_o remarkable_a example_n to_o be_v find_v concern_v this_o in_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n how_o oftentimes_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v force_v to_o carry_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o turba_n in_o they_o a_o great_a example_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o samson_n and_o also_o in_o joshua_n with_o his_o war_n and_o likewise_o in_o abraham_n how_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n do_v enkindle_v itself_o in_o they_o that_o they_o in_o their_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n have_v oftentimes_o awaken_v the_o turba_n magna_fw-la in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v great_a rebuke_n judgement_n and_o plague_n upon_o whole_a country_n as_o moses_n in_o egpit_n do_v with_o the_o plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n 61._o but_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v if_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n shall_v awaken_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a man_n without_o his_o purpose_a will_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n anger_n such_o a_o one_o differ_v much_o from_o those_o who_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n contrive_v and_o plot_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o introduce_v the_o conceive_a or_o purpose_a will_n into_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_z make_v it_o to_o substance_n for_o that_o be_v sin_n yea_o though_o the_o saint_n the_o the_o the_o the_o great_a saint_n most_o holy_a man_n shall_v do_v it_o 26._o therefore_o christ_n so_o emphatical_o and_o punctual_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n love_n humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o will_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o revenge_n note_n note_n also_o not_o be_v angry_a for_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o anger_n be_v a_o conception_n in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la which_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n from_o the_o good_a be_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n of_o of_o of_o or_o revenge_n racha_n arise_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o dark_a fiery_a wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n therefore_o in_o the_o fire-soule_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o the_o fire_n word_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o wheel_n like_o a_o madness_n and_o the_o soul_n fiery-forme_n stand_v in_o the_o racha_n as_o a_o mad_a furious_a wheel_n which_o confound_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o body_n and_o destroy_v or_o shatter_v in_o piece_n the_o understanding_n for_o every_o racha_n desire_v to_o destroy_v god_n image_n thus_o the_o soul_n hang_v on_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz._n on_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o horrible_a anxious_a birth_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v concern_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n 63._o moreover_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hellfire_n this_o be_v thus_o wrought_v when_o the_o conceive_a will_n have_v form_v itself_o in_o the_o furious_a wrath_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la than_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o furious_a wheel_n as_o mad_a and_o if_o it_o do_v now_o purposely_o go_v on_o and_o so_o form_v the_o word_n and_o cast_v or_o speak_v it_o forth_o against_o its_o brother_n and_o enkindle_v in_o he_o also_o a_o hateful_a enmity_n in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la the_o same_o burn_v in_o his_o express_v word_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v enkindle_v it_o in_o his_o racha_n 64._o therefore_o say_v christ_n if_o thou_o will_v offer_v thy_o gift_n go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o offend_a brother_n or_o neighbour_n for_o otherwise_o he_o bring_v his_o wrath_n into_o thy_o offering_n and_o withhold_v thou_o in_o thy_o desire_n towards_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o holy_a ens_fw-la which_o else_o wash_v away_o the_o turba_n in_o thy_o enkindle_v vanity_n 65._o for_o the_o word_n fool_n be_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o essence_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o enkindle_v wrathful_a fiery_a wheel_n a_o outrageous_a madness_n and_o he_o that_o so_o call_v his_o neighbour_n without_o a_o cause_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o word_n in_o the_o fire-wheel_n in_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o the_o forth-produced_n word_n be_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n 66._o every_o word_n when_o it_o be_v form_v do_v first_o awaken_v its_o own_o ens_fw-la whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_n than_o it_o lead_v itself_o forth_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n against_o its_o brother_n now_o whosoever_o use_v such_o a_o wrathful_a devour_a fire-word_n against_o his_o brother_n he_o sow_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n which_o he_o have_v so_o sow_o when_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v 67._o therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v o_o man_n what_o thou_o think_v speak_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v look_v well_o always_o in_o what_o zeal_n thou_o stand_v whether_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o only_o of_o thy_o own_o poisonful_a nature_n thou_o father_n thou_o mother_n thou_o brother_n and_o sister_n which_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o one_o blood_n from_o one_o ens_fw-la and_o mutual_o assimilate_v each_o with_o other_o as_o a_o tree_n in_o its_o branch_n think_v and_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o sound_n or_o tune_n thou_o introduce_v into_o the_o vital_a ens_fw-la of_o thy_o fellow-twiggs_a and_o branch_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n love-word_n or_o his_o word_n of_o anger_n if_o you_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o introduce_v evil_a again_o with_o love_n and_o introduce_v again_o the_o love_n ens_fw-la into_o the_o anger_n to_o overcome_v and_o reconcile_v it_o then_o the_o substance_n must_v come_v before_o come_v come_v come_v or_o before_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o good_a ens_fw-la and_o so_o shall_v thou_o oh_o wicked_a man_n with_o thy_o wicked_a form_a word_n
into_o his_o mind_n temporal_a good_n for_o his_o own_o property_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o a_o child_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o he_o suffer_v he_o under_o branch_n to_o wither_v and_o keep_v away_o his_o sap_n and_o power_n from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o work_v forth_o fruit_n by_o his_o fellow-branche_n 82._o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o mean_v the_o wicked_a idle_a crew_n which_o will_v only_o suck_v the_o sweet_a and_o not_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n themselves_o in_o the_o tree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pamper_v to_o exercise_v pleasure_n and_o vanity_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o twig_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o tree_n and_o cooperate_v and_o will_v fain_o grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n from_o who_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o world_n do_v withdraw_v the_o sap_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o as_o lean_v overdript_v twigg_n do_v wither_v by_o and_o under_o their_o charge_n such_o be_v the_o rich_a potentate_n and_o noble_n with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n do_v here_o speak_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v and_o hold_v their_o sap_n within_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v their_o small_a branch_n to_o dry_v up_o and_o wither_v and_o whole_o withdraw_v the_o sap_n from_o they_o they_o be_v branch_n on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o god_n re-called_n adam_n and_o his_o eve_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o awaken_v in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o ordinance_n the_o the_o the_o estate_n or_o calling_n or_o ordinance_n order_n of_o this_o toilsome_a laborious_a world_n and_o ordain_v the_o serpent-bruis_a for_o a_o help_n or_o saviour_n to_o they_o now_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o be_v become_v monstrous_a by_o the_o serpent_n moses_n write_v of_o it_o thus_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a 7._o gen._n 3._o five_o 7._o and_o they_o sew_v figg-leaves_a together_o and_o make_v themselves_o apron_n here_o the_o soul_n do_v even_o now_o know_v the_o monstrous_a image_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o that_o such_o a_o gross_a beast_n with_o gross_a flesh_n and_o hard_a bone_n shall_v awaken_v or_o show_v itself_o with_o a_o bestial_a wormes-carkase_n of_o vanity_n in_o their_o tender_a delicate_a body_n and_o they_o will_v have_v cover_v the_o same_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o for_o shame_v creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n so_o very_o ashamed_a be_v they_o of_o the_o foul_a deformity_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o bestial_a ens_fw-la have_v swallow_v up_o the_o heavenly_a and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o know_v now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o shame_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v 2._o the_o serpent_n craft_n will_v not_o here_o cover_v the_o shame_n but_o do_v lay_v it_o only_o more_o open_a and_o accuse_v they_o as_o revolt_a faithless_a rebel_n for_o god_n anger_n do_v awake_a in_o they_o and_o arraign_v they_o now_o before_o the_o severe_a judgement_n to_o devour_v they_o into_o itself_o as_o into_o the_o dark_a world_n as_o happen_v to_o lucifer_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o etc._n the_o the_o the_o state_n condition_n or_o thing_n which_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v etc._n etc._n place_n whereby_o the_o earth_n tremble_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o here_o god_n anger_n shut_v up_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o heavenly_a humanity_n in_o death_n which_o christ_n when_o he_o destroy_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v again_o open_a at_o which_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rock_n shake_v and_o tremble_v 4._o and_o here_o be_v the_o soar_n combat_n before_o god_n anger_n in_o which_o combat_n christ_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o be_v to_o overcome_v this_o anger_n do_v sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o i_o must_v drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 5._o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v drink_v down_o this_o wrathful_a anger_n which_o be_v awaken_v in_o adam_n essence_n into_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a ens_fw-la and_o change_v it_o with_o great_a love_n into_o divine_a joy_n of_o which_o the_o drink_n of_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n be_v a_o mix_a draught_n which_o the_o jew_n give_v he_o be_v a_o type_n signify_v what_o be_v do_v inward_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n 6._o for_o the_o outward_a image_n of_o man_n shall_v also_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o anger_n and_o death_n and_o again_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o christ_n outward_a humanity_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n must_v also_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v fill_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o anger_n the_o same_o christ_n must_v drink_v off_o and_o change_v the_o anger_n into_o love_n therefore_o say_v christ_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o let_v it_o pass_v from_o i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o overcome_v the_o anger_n unless_o the_o sweet_a name_n jesus_n drink_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o change_v it_o into_o joy_n then_o say_v christ_n father_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o my_o humanity_n 7._o god_n will_v shall_v also_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o adam_n but_o he_o exalt_v his_o own_o will_n by_o the_o serpent_n craft_n now_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v give_v this_o own_o self-will_n unto_o the_o anger_n for_o to_o devour_v it_o but_o the_o holy_a name_n jesus_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o death_n of_o selfehood_n that_o it_o must_v die_v in_o the_o wrathful_a death_n and_o enter_v again_o through_o death_n in_o his_o resurrection_n into_o the_o true_a resignation_n viz._n into_o the_o divine_a harmony_n 8._o adam_z when_o he_o have_v awaken_v the_o anger_n in_o he_o stand_v in_o paradise_n in_o great_a shame_n and_o scorn_n before_o god_n and_o all_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v mock_v and_o deride_v he_o that_o this_o image_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v possess_v his_o royal_a throne_n be_v become_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n and_o into_o this_o scorn_n christ_n must_v enter_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v revile_v mock_v spit_v upon_o whip_v crown_v with_o thorn_n as_o a_o false_a king_n for_o adam_n be_v a_o king_n and_o hierarch_n but_o become_v false_a and_o rebellious_a 9_o here_o christ_n stand_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o adam_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n anger_n here_o adam_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o adam_n humanity_n stand_v in_o his_o stead_n adam_n shall_v have_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o curse_n even_o as_o a_o scorn_n before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o and_o in_o sum_n the_o whole_a process_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o incarnation_n unto_o his_o ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adam_n estate_n what_o adam_n have_v merit_v as_o a_o malefactor_n christ_n himself_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o adam_n person_n and_o bring_v again_o the_o life_n out_o of_o death_n 10._o adam_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n love-word_n into_o his_o anger-word_n thus_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n do_v again_o awaken_v his_o love-word_n in_o the_o deep_a humility_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o adam_n wrathful_a image_n and_o introduce_v the_o great_a love_n ens_fw-la into_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o awaken_v anger_n and_o change_v the_o angry_a adam_n in_o christ_n into_o a_o holy_a one_o 11._o moses_n describe_v it_o very_o clear_o but_o the_o veil_n lie_v before_o the_o bestial_a man_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o he_o say_v and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n 8_o verse_n 8_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o the_o day_n grow_v cool_v and_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n 12._o moses_n say_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n what_o be_v now_o this_o voice_n which_o be_v or_o stir_a in_o the_o garden_n for_o adam_n ear_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o divine_a hear_n and_o be_v awaken_v in_o the_o wrath_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o may_v hear_v any_o more_o god_n holy_a voice_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o
introduce_v earthly_a will_n may_v die_v in_o it_o 40._o for_o the_o fire-soule_n viz._n the_o first_o principle_n hang_v upon_o the_o band_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o continual_o and_o eager_o introduce_v something_o of_o vanity_n into_o it_o whereby_o the_o virgin-childe_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n essence_n viz._n of_o christ_n essentiality_n be_v defile_v obscure_a and_o darken_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o refine_v purify_v and_o purge_v again_o and_o many_o a_o cold_a pierce_a rautish_a wind_n of_o tribulation_n anguish_n and_o great_a perplexity_n blow_v upon_o this_o child_n it_o must_v be_v continual_o as_o a_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n for_o its_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 41._o but_o the_o effect_n be_v this_o when_o the_o fair_a morning_n star_n do_v dawn_n and_o arise_v in_o the_o virgin-child_n than_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v even_o illuminate_v here_o or_o while_o it_o â—ives_n here_o in_o this_o time_n and_o it_o give_v itself_o up_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o internal_a life_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o internal_a 42._o and_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o through_o the_o virgin-child_n and_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o reprove_v the_o world_n for_o its_o sin_n and_o wicked_a malicious_a do_n and_o show_v they_o their_o false_a hypocritical_a erroneous_a way_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n in_o their_o self-contrived_a and_o devise_v way_n and_o will_v seek_v a_o external_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_a and_o receive_v way_n and_o yet_o will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o vanity_n and_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o desire_v only_a to_o make_v devout_a show_n before_o god_n and_o give_v good_a word_n in_o a_o soothe_n gloze_a gloss_n of_o fine_a hypocrisy_n as_o if_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o contrive_a conjecture_n and_o opinion_n but_o still_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o selfehood_n in_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o ostentation_n 43._o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v rebuke_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o virgin_n child_n in_o christ_n spirit_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o crafty_a fox_n bear_v of_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o very_a property_n of_o toad_n dog_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o show_v they_o that_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o murder_n gall_n and_o serpent-desire_n and_o have_v no_o true_a upright_a love-desire_n in_o it_o also_o it_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a flatterer_n and_o dissembler_n in_o their_o office_n who_o only_o seek_v pleasure_n and_o temporal_a honour_n and_o respect_n thereby_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n good_n and_o estate_n and_o thus_o they_o serve_v god_n only_o from_o without_o with_o hypocritical_a mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n hang_v to_o the_o whoredom_n of_o babylon_n full_a of_o devilish_a murder_n and_o poison_n against_o he_o that_o do_v but_o touch_v their_o conscience_n 44._o such_o child_n in_o the_o serpent_n craft_n who_o be_v best_a able_a as_o cunning_a craft_n master_n in_o sophistry_n to_o turn_v this_o suttlety_n most_o take_o and_o artificial_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n do_v set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o for_o teacher_n and_o will_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n from_o they_o 45._o these_o teacher_n do_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o and_o presume_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o proclaim_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o they_o teach_v god_n word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o by_o their_o teach_n and_o preach_v and_o though_o their_o conscience_n do_v even_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o shall_v teach_v in_o and_o by_o they_o yet_o they_o care_v not_o for_o that_o it_o bring_v they_o money_n and_o honour_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v steward_n and_o vicar_n in_o his_o office_n they_o must_v compose_v and_o contrive_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o out_o of_o their_o reason_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o heap_v together_o and_o compose_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o suttle_n reason_n must_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thereby_o pour_v forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 46._o and_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v only_a cain_n and_o in_o their_o scripture_n their_o their_o their_o or_o compose_v of_o the_o text_n or_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n literal_a and_o bookish_a rhapsody_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v cast_v forth_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n lewd_a cainicall_a scorn_n and_o brother-slaughter_n and_o oftentimes_o mix_v lie_n and_o truth_n together_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v have_v teach_v and_o the_o congregation_n must_v thank_v god_n for_o such_o holy_a sound_v orthodox_n evangelicall_n doctrine_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o after_o their_o kill_n of_o their_o brother_n there_o they_o must_v also_o help_v with_o boldness_n courage_n and_o zeal_n to_o murder_v and_o slay_v abel_n and_o the_o little_a child_n jesus_n in_o his_o member_n with_o word_n and_o deed_n 47._o such_o teacher_n the_o world_n set_v up_o to_o learn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o and_o whosoever_o can_v but_o lusty_o cavil_n censure_n and_o condemn_v other_o in_o their_o gift_n and_o propose_v it_o with_o fine_a distinction_n and_o subtle_a argument_n and_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o mantle_n of_o reason_n and_o hide_v the_o wolf_n which_o thereby_o murther_v and_o devour_v christ_n flock_n under_o the_o purple_a mantle_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o they_o give_v diligent_a attention_n for_o the_o fleshly_a serpent_n heart_n do_v therewith_o soothe_v up_o and_o flatter_v itself_o in_o its_o evil_a property_n it_o have_v even_o such_o a_o artificial_a nature_n and_o constitution_n 48._o such_o seed_n these_o teacher_n choose_v of_o man_n do_v sow_v who_o only_o desire_v the_o call_v for_o temporal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n but_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o without_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a divinity_n be_v they_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o come_v into_o place_n by_o the_o election_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o willing_a walk_a and_o run_v these_o can_v no_o way_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o christ_n and_o choose_v to_o this_o function_n and_o divine_a call_n 49._o they_o be_v only_o the_o great_a master-builder_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o man_n thereby_o set_v at_o odds_n and_o variance_n and_o they_o set_v up_o war_n and_o contention_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o wrangle_v and_o jangle_n about_o the_o mere_a husk_n viz._n about_o the_o write_a word_n and_o letter_n and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o from_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n itself_o must_v be_v the_o teacher_n in_o the_o word_n with_o the_o live_a voice_n or_o expression_n the_o spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o man_n must_v know_v and_o feel_o find_v christ_n in_o it_o otherwise_o none_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o dumb_a senseless_a word_n without_o power_n and_o spirit_n 50._o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n do_v reprove_v these_o and_o show_v they_o the_o true_a way_n viz._n how_o we_o must_v die_v whole_o in_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o selfehood_n and_o the_o false_a selfefull_a desire_n of_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o christ_n spirit_n with_o another_o new_a will_n and_o desire_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n christ_n christ_n christ_n or_o body_n love_n in_o peculiar_a real_a knowledge_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v christ_n from_o our_o own_n peculiar_a and_o singular_a knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o our_o self_n 51._o this_o babel_n in_o cain_n can_v endure_v that_o one_o shall_v teach_v that_o christ_n himself_o must_v be_v the_o teacher_n in_o the_o humane_a spirit_n they_o plead_v their_o cause_n from_o the_o forewrite_v apostolical_a word_n and_o say_v if_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o yes_o forsooth_o very_o right_n i_o say_v so_o
monster_n and_o a_o evil_a beast_n in_o his_o freewill_n which_o do_v not_o resemble_v the_o first_o image_n of_o the_o form_a life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o against_o this_o beast_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v when_o he_o say_v unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o child_n that_o be_v unless_o you_o do_v depart_v from_o and_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o will_n of_o the_o selfe-generated_n beast_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o life_n you_o can_v else_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n essence_n and_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o covenant_n otherwise_o you_o can_v see_v and_o behold_v god_n 9_o this_o evil_a beast_n of_o the_o godless_a form_n note_n note_n be_v predestinate_v to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o life_n if_o the_o free_a will_n resign_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o covenant_n than_o christ_n arise_v in_o his_o humanity_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o life_n and_o even_o then_o the_o strange_a beast_n die_v in_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o will_n form_v itself_o again_o into_o the_o first_o image_n according_a as_o god_n create_v it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o annex_v only_o unto_o seth_n but_o unto_o adam_n life_n viz._n unto_o the_o only_a life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pass_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o as_o all_o branch_n in_o one_o tree_n do_v receive_v sapp_n from_o the_o only_a root_n of_o the_o stock_n 10._o but_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n viz._n of_o the_o natural_a life_n have_v bring_v themselves_o out_o of_o adam_n stock_n into_o sundry_a bough_n and_o branch_n whence_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o nation_n tongue_n and_o speech_n be_v arisen_a but_o the_o life_n be_v only_o one_o and_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o life_n spring_v forth_o from_o the_o root_n of_o life_n viz._n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n come_v upon_o all_o even_o as_o the_o sin_n viz._n the_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n pass_v upon_o all_o none_o except_v for_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o cain_n but_o the_o covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n or_o the_o open_a and_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o its_o manifestation_n pass_v upon_o seth_n for_o his_o name_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o forth-breathing_a spring_n out_o of_o the_o life_n through_o the_o first_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v open_v itself_o through_o the_o life_n 11._o and_o moses_n say_v seth_n beget_v enos_n 4.26_o gen._n 4.26_o and_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o preach_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o name_n enos_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o divine_a lubet_fw-la through_o the_o life_n wherein_o the_o form_v word_n will_v behold_v itself_o in_o the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o life_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n through_o the_o life_n of_o man_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o be_v and_o will_v this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o divine_a contemplation_n through_o the_o form_a wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n where_o the_o word_n do_v behold_v itself_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o form_v humane_a voice_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o life_n do_v form_v itself_o by_o cain_n line_n through_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o form_a wisdom_n in_o nature_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o art_n and_o work_n and_o also_o dominion_n government_n and_o order_n and_o introduce_v they_o all_o for_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n wondrous_a deed_n and_o act_n viz._n to_o a_o contemplation_n of_o evil_n and_o good_a light_a and_o darkness_n so_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o manifest_a word_n the_o wonder_n of_o divine_a holiness_n truth_n righteousness_n love_n and_o patience_n and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o form_a word_n do_v declare_v what_o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 13._o in_o cain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n be_v represent_v and_o in_o abel_n and_o seth_n the_o supernatural_a divine_a kingdom_n both_o these_o arise_v together_o and_o go_v all_o along_o one_o in_o another_o to_o the_o remonstrance_n or_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a lubet_fw-la in_o the_o form_a wisdom_n and_o each_o put_v itself_o forth_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n into_o its_o visible_a ken_n as_o a_o wonder_n 14._o for_o from_o adam_n even_o unto_o lamech_v in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o wonder_n there_o be_v seven_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o other_o line_n viz._n in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o adam_n unto_o enoch_n be_v also_o seven_o generation_n enoch_n be_v the_o eight_o viz._n a_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o first_o seven_o generation_n the_o form_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n proceed_v from_o the_o life_n tree_n be_v set_v forth_o 15._o adam_n be_v the_o stock_n for_o his_o life_n take_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o be_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o do_v predominate_v over_o the_o life_n in_o the_o form_a word_n and_o will_v have_v the_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o obscure_v the_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n the_o word_n itself_o free_o give_v itself_o with_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o life_n therein_o and_o set_v forth_o its_o figure_n in_o abel_n how_o the_o natural_a life_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v break_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n shall_v again_o spring_v forth_o afresh_o out_o of_o the_o first_o life_n 16._o thus_o abel_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o covenant_n sake_n for_o christ_n shall_v kill_v the_o exalt_a haughty_a natural_a will_n and_o be_v forth_o a_o new_a one_o and_o therefore_o abel_n also_o shall_v not_o beget_v any_o natural_a child_n else_o it_o have_v be_v strange_a to_o nature_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o proceed_v forth_o out_o of_o one_o stock_n and_o the_o word_n will_v spring_v forth_o anew_o through_o the_o only_a tree_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o so_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o the_o morning_n the_o the_o the_o or_o morning_n daybreak_n 17._o for_o thus_o also_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v represent_v out_o of_o the_o stem_n namely_o the_o line_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o adam_n he_o be_v the_o first_o abel_n the_o second_o seth_n the_o three_o enos_n the_o four_o where_o man_n begin_v to_o teach_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n cainan_n kingdom_n kingdom_n kingdom_n or_o cainan_n kenan_n the_o five_o which_o signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o forth-going_a re-apprehend_a forth-going_a forth-going_a forth-going_a re-apprehend_a reconceived_n lubet_fw-la or_o desire_v of_o the_o divine_a contemplation_n in_o which_o the_o word_n teach_v do_v form_v itself_o viz._n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o will_n desire_v and_o also_o in_o their_o offering_n 18._o mahalaleel_n be_v the_o sixth_o and_o signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o angelical_a form_n of_o a_o angelical_a kingdom_n where_o the_o spirit_n do_v typify_v and_o portray_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o name_n 19_o jared_n be_v the_o seven_o by_o this_o name_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o priest_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o as_o irad_n shall_v be_v the_o regent_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n so_o jared_n shall_v be_v the_o regent_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o out_o of_o jared_n come_v the_o office_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o irad_n proceed_v the_o kingdom_n of_o worldly_a principality_n and_o frame_v government_n and_o dominion_n 20._o but_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n show_v very_o clear_o that_o jared_n be_v only_o a_o type_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o the_o name_n carry_v forth_o the_o cherub_n along_o with_o it_o through_o the_o word_n for_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o along_o captivate_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n until_o christ_n who_o destroy_v the_o anger_n 21._o the_o office_n of_o this_o jared_n be_v twofold_a viz._n external_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n bind_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o internal_o it_o be_v the_o true_a holy_a kingdom_n which_o the_o penitent_a man_n receive_v or_o take_v possession_n of_o outward_o it_o be_v moses_n and_o inward_o christ._n 22._o from_o this_o outward_a kingdom_n the_o great_a
line_n their_o age_n which_o the_o spirit_n set_v down_o denote_v the_o note_n the_o the_o the_o note_n time_n how_o long_o each_o dominion_n and_o government_n both_o the_o worldly_a and_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n shall_v stand_v in_o its_o form_n and_o structure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o long_o each_o arise_v each_o each_o each_o beginning_n grow_v arise_v prevail_a monarchy_n of_o the_o secular_a and_o worldly_a power_n and_o domination_n shall_v continue_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n 33._o and_o these_o monarch_n these_o these_o these_o or_o monarch_n monarchy_n of_o the_o wonder_n be_v forthwith_o represent_v out_o of_o the_o first_o twig_n spring_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o humane_a tree_n that_o be_v they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o each_o line_n in_o seven_o number_n from_o adam_n through_o cain_n even_o unto_o lamech_v and_o in_o the_o other_o line_n from_o adam_n unto_o jared_n by_o which_o number_n and_o name_n the_o spirit_n point_v in_o each_o line_n especial_o at_o seven_o of_o the_o forth-proceeding_a property_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wonder_n intimate_v how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wonder_n shall_v afterward_o bring_v themselves_o into_o goverment_n and_o how_o one_o figure_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o how_o one_o shall_v destroy_v and_o break_v down_o the_o other_o and_o set_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o destruction_n another_o form_n as_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o temporal_a the_o the_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o worldly_a goverment_n for_o always_o the_o worldly_a government_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o outward_a form_v word_n in_o the_o dominion_n and_o regiment_n of_o nature_n do_v evermore_o set_v forth_o its_o form_n by_o with_o and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a form_v or_o manner_n of_o discipline_n therefore_o observe_v and_o mark_v here_o with_o precise_a exactness_n 34._o there_o be_v seven_o time_n appoint_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o power_n the_o first_o proceed_v from_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o adam_n for_o before_o the_o creature_n the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o be_v bring_v pure_a into_o the_o image_n this_o continue_a until_o the_o fall_n from_o this_o pure_a life_n there_o spring_v forth_o a_o twig_n in_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n this_o same_o be_v abel_n but_o be_v the_o fall_n hang_v on_o he_o external_o this_o same_o pure_a life_n be_v carry_v through_o death_n into_o the_o holy_a world_n this_o signify_v and_o point_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v bring_v we_o through_o death_n into_o the_o pure_a life_n 35._o the_o second_o time_n begin_v with_o seth_n for_o moses_n say_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o call_v he_o seth_n understand_v he_o be_v such_o a_o image_n as_o adam_n wâ—s_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o spiritual_a line_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o cain_n also_o with_o he_o in_o a_o worldly_a natural_a line_n of_o the_o wonder_n for_o both_o ecclesiastical_a both_o both_o both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n go_v together_o seths_n time_n continue_v till_o the_o deluge_n and_o bear_v the_o supremacy_n even_o to_o the_o deluge_n or_o noah_n flood_n 36._o the_o three_o time_n begin_v with_o enos_n under_o seths_n time_n and_o carry_v forth_o itself_o all_o along_o as_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o seths_n time_n as_o a_o hide_a kingdom_n and_o continue_v till_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o flesh_n 37._o the_o four_o time_n begin_v with_o cainan_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a form_n in_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a offering_n wherein_o the_o word_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o carry_v itself_o forth_o all_o along_o under_o seth_n and_o enos_n his_o time_n and_o manifest_v itself_o with_o moses_n like_v as_o enos_n his_o time_n be_v first_o true_o manifest_v with_o abraham_n with_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n this_o time_n of_o cainan_n continue_v in_o its_o manifestation_n and_o dominion_n under_o moses_n till_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 38._o the_o five_o time_n begin_v with_o mahalaleel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o reception_n or_o formation_n of_o the_o angelical_a form_n viz._n of_o the_o new_a regeneration_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o go_v secret_o all_o along_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o enos_n under_o seth_n and_o cainan_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n through_o all_o the_o three_o time_n and_o do_v manifest_v itself_o with_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o true_a mahalaleel_n and_o angelical_a image_n which_o do_v disappear_v in_o adam_n be_v again_o manifest_a in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n 39_o the_o sixth_o time_n begin_v with_o jared_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n under_o the_o external_a where_o outward_o seth_n enos_n cainan_n mahalaleel_n be_v in_o their_o time_n in_o their_o order_n or_o outward_a form_n as_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o enos_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o be_v and_o will_n so_o likewise_o the_o preach_n of_o abraham_n concern_v the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n also_o moses_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n under_o all_o these_o the_o inward_a priest_n jared_n go_v along_o hidden_o inward_o this_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a man_n and_o outward_o in_o the_o selfe-elected_n priest_n it_o be_v babel_n 40._o this_o sixth_o time_n begin_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o man_n choose_v themselves_o teacher_n out_o of_o favour_n and_o outward_a respect_n that_o be_v it_o do_v even_o then_o first_o open_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o veil_n the_o the_o the_o or_o veil_n hiddennesse_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o put_v itself_o forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n where_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o christ_n then_o indeed_o the_o holy_a jared_n viz._n christ_n voice_n rule_v in_o christ_n child_n internal_o but_o external_o the_o cherub_n with_o the_o sword_n do_v only_o bear_v rule_n for_o the_o outward_a authority_n which_o these_o selfe-elected_n priest_n do_v manage_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherub_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o name_n jared_n amen_o jared_n jared_n jared_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n jared_n the_o language_n of_o nature_n do_v emphatical_o express_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherub_n shall_v domineer_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n among_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o love_n of_o jesus_n but_o by_o this_o sword_n they_o fall_v amen_o which_o powerful_o force_v itself_o forth_o all_o along_o in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 41._o this_o sixth_o time_n be_v hide_v and_o manifest_a it_o be_v know_v and_o also_o not_o know_v for_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o this_o time_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o pass_v away_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mystery_n under_o antichrist_n where_o inward_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v manifest_a but_o in_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v also_o live_v under_o this_o time_n and_o have_v be_v call_v christian_n babel_n and_o the_o antichrist_n have_v only_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o hearer_n for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o true_a jared_n viz._n christ_n voice_n in_o they_o but_o the_o other_o have_v hear_v only_o the_o outward_a voice_n in_o babel_n viz._n disputation_n and_o contention_n about_o christ_n kingdom_n 42._o for_o all_o war_n which_o the_o christian_n manage_v be_v only_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherub_n proceed_v from_o babel_n true_a christian_n wage_v no_o war_n for_o they_o have_v break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherub_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n and_o rise_v again_o in_o he_o and_o they_o live_v no_o long_o to_o the_o external_a may_v and_o dominion_n for_o their_o kingdom_n be_v manifest_a in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 43._o this_o sixth_o seal_n sixth_o sixth_o sixth_o or_o sixth_o seal_n kingdom_n begin_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v with_o its_o outward_a government_n even_o to_o mount_n zion_n till_o translate_v enoch_n do_v again_o appear_v in_o spirit_n and_o power_n for_o enoch_n be_v the_o prophetical_a root_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o regiment_n his_o his_o his_o or_o regiment_n dominion_n noah_n moses_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o elias_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o
sixth_o time_n the_o outward_a jared_n fall_v and_o with_o he_o that_o same_o outward_a building_n viz._n the_o city_n babel_n this_o figure_n be_v thus_o deliniated_a in_o the_o author_n manuscript_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o abr_n von_fw-mi somervelt_n 45._o the_o seven_o time_n begin_v with_o soul_n with_o with_o with_o read_v the_o 35._o quest_n of_o the_o 40_o quest._n of_o the_o soul_n enoch_n viz._n with_o the_o prophetical_a mouth_n who_o declare_v the_o secret_a wonder_n of_o god_n under_o all_o the_o six_o time_n lay_v open_o what_o shall_v be_v and_n have_v be_v do_v and_o bring_v itself_o all_o along_o quite_o from_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o noah_n abraham_n and_o moses_n even_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n or_o have_v be_v be_v translate_v in_o christ_n spirit_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o time_n then_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o triple_a crosse._n when_o the_o triple_a cross_n do_v manifest_v itself_o then_o stand_v the_o right_a triple_a crown_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o even_o then_o the_o enochian_a prophet_n mouth_n do_v express_v and_o speak_v forth_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o triple_a cross_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v no_o more_o magical_o viz._n in_o type_n and_o parable_n but_o show_v the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o figure_n viz._n the_o form_v word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o visible_a thing_n and_o reveal_v all_o mystery_n within_o and_o without_o 46._o and_o even_o then_o be_v the_o time_n when_o enoch_n and_o the_o child_n under_o his_o voice_n do_v lead_v a_o divine_a life_n of_o which_o the_o first_o life_n of_o enoch_n be_v a_o type_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o golden_a year_n till_o enoch_n last_o translation_n come_v and_o then_o the_o turba_n be_v bear_v which_o when_o it_o shall_v enkindle_v its_o fire_n the_o floar_n shall_v be_v purge_v for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n 47._o enoch_n beget_v methusalah_n who_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o long_a age_n and_o be_v translate_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o intimate_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o enoch_n do_v bring_v forth_o a_o twig_n viz._n methusalah_n who_o attain_v the_o high_a age_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o last_o and_o high_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n hide_v itself_o before_o that_o time_n and_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v as_o enoch_n be_v translate_v and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v 48._o his_o translation_n be_v not_o a_o die_a or_o a_o put_n off_o of_o nature_n and_o creature_n but_o he_o go_v into_o the_o mystery_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o outward_a world_n viz._n into_o paradise_n and_o be_v the_o prophetical_a root_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n out_o of_o which_o spirit_n afterward_o the_o prophetical_a mouth_n speak_v 49._o this_o spirit_n be_v translate_v in_o christ_n live_v voice_n when_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o must_v be_v silent_a till_o the_o voice_n of_o jared_n iâ—_n finish_v than_o he_o proceed_v forth_o again_o from_o his_o first_o root_n through_o all_o voice_n viz._n through_o the_o voice_n of_o noah_n who_o denounce_v the_o deluge_n of_o anger_n to_o come_v upon_o babel_n and_o through_o the_o stock_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o whole_a forth-spreading_a propagation_n of_o his_o tree_n through_o all_o the_o line_n viz_o through_o the_o sems-line_n the_o the_o the_o through_o ham_n japhet_n and_o sems-line_n heathenish_a japheticall_a and_o semâ—â—_n line_n and_o through_o abraham_n and_o nimrods_n child_n in_o babel_n through_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o manifest_a word_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 50._o for_o through_o his_o voice_n all_o the_o forementioned_a voice_n of_o the_o wonderful_a line_n whence_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n have_v have_v their_o rise_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o one_o voice_n and_o knowledge_n and_o transplant_v into_o one_o kingdom_n viz._n into_o the_o first_o tree_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v no_o long_o call_v adam_n but_o christ_n in_o adam_n all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o speech_n hear_v this_o voice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o word_n whence_o the_o life_n of_o mankind_n proceed_v for_o all_o wonder_n do_v join_v again_o together_o in_o the_o word_n into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o body_n be_v the_o form_v divine_a word_n which_o at_o first_o with_o adam_n do_v introduce_v itself_o into_o one_o only_a stem_n and_o through_o he_o into_o a_o tree_n of_o manifold_a bough_n branch_n and_o fruit_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n according_a to_o evil_n and_o good_a 51._o this_o high_a tree_n do_v disclose_v and_o clear_o open_v itself_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v eternal_o and_o in_o its_o opening·_n its_o its_o its_o disclosure_n or_o opening·_n manifestation_n moses_n put_v away_o his_o veil_n and_o christ_n his_o parable_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o the_o prophetical_a mouth_n of_o this_o tree_n of_o wonder_n do_v express_v in_o divine_a power_n all_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tree_n whereby_o babel_n take_v her_o end_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o in_o this_o same_o wonder_n all_o number_n and_o name_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o this_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v 52._o for_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v again_o find_v and_o the_o *_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o form_a word_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o know_v the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n and_o in_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n the_o eternal_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n even_o than_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o be_v and_o will_v do_v cease_v when_o the_o branch_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o tree_n they_o will_v never_o say_v that_o they_o be_v peculiar_a and_o singular_a tree_n but_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o their_o stem_n and_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o one_o tree_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o receive_v power_n and_o life_n from_o one_o only_a stem_n 53._o and_o here_o moses_n shall_v keep_v sheep_n and_o every_o sheep_n eat_v his_o own_o pasture_n therefore_o observe_v it_o when_o this_o approach_v near_o to_o be_v fulfil_v than_o noah_n denounce_v the_o deluge_n and_o elias_n bring_v the_o flame_a sword_n upon_o the_o false_a israel_n and_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n devour_v the_o wild_a tree_n with_o its_o fruit_n and_o branch_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o babel_n 54._o for_o as_o concern_v enoch_n divine_a time_n our_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o we_o see_v babel_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o also_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o and_o likewise_o we_o must_v be_v silent_a concern_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o number_n shall_v stand_v open_a in_o the_o rose_n of_o the_o lilly_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o enoch_n wonderful_a line_n moses_n write_v enoch_n beget_v methusalah_n 21_o gen._n v._n 21_o this_o name_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n as_o much_o as_o a_o out-going_a a_o a_o a_o or_o out-going_a forth-proceeding_a voice_n which_o intimate_v and_o denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o enoch_n which_o voice_n do_v comprehend_v do_v do_v do_v frame_n or_o comprehend_v form_v itself_o into_o a_o body_n viz._n into_o nature_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o strong_a may_v through_o the_o word_n and_o when_o the_o conceive_a or_o form_v word_n be_v proceed_v forth_o it_o do_v then_o contemplate_v itself_o for_o the_o syllable_n sa_n be_v a_o fiery_a glimpse_n of_o light_n and_o the_o syllable_n lah_o be_v the_o forth-proceeded_n word_n which_o behold_v the_o property_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o ens_fw-la it_o be_v wherein_o the_o word_n have_v form_v or_o comprehend_v itself_o the_o divine_a sound_n behold_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a ens_fw-la and_o word_n contemplate_v how_o the_o freewill_n proceed_v from_o the_o humane_a ens_fw-la have_v introduce_v the_o divine_a voice_n or_o breath_n into_o a_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o now_o say_v moses_n and_o methusalah_n beget_v lamech_v the_o spirit_n do_v now_o put_v itself_o forth_o by_o methusalah_n even_o out_o of_o the_o ens_fw-la into_o another_o twig_n and_o call_v it_o lamech_v viz._n a_o contemplation_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o wound_n that_o the_o humane_a
ens_fw-la be_v corrupt_v for_o like_a as_o lamech_v in_o cain_n line_n do_v express_v the_o wound_n of_o corruption_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o mankind_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o seventy-and-seven-fold_n racha_n upon_o the_o freewill_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o life_n even_o so_o here_o the_o divine_a spirit_n say_v the_o humane_a ens_fw-la be_v lamech_v that_o be_v the_o wound_n be_v too_o great_a it_o prevail_v although_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a breath_n of_o god_n in_o methusalah_n proceed_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o prophetical_a voice_n yet_o the_o ens_fw-la in_o propagation_n do_v form_v itself_o in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o lamech_v that_o be_v in_o two_o will_n as_o moses_n say_v the_o first_o lamech_v in_o cain_n line_n take_v two_o wife_n viz._n adah_n and_o zillah_n even_o so_o here_o likewise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o 28._o vers._n 28._o 3._o now_o moses_n say_v and_o lamech_v beget_v noah_n with_o this_o name_n the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o wound_n of_o lamech_v into_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o bring_v the_o end_n into_o the_o beginning_n for_o noah_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n end_v and_o beginning_n now_o the_o spirit_n find_v in_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a word_n which_o have_v espouse_v and_o incorporate_v itself_o in_o the_o covenant_n 29._o vers._n 29._o and_o say_v this_o same_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v 4._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n look_v and_o say_v this_o same_o where_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n which_o will_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o humanity_n shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o labour_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v for_o noah_n can_v not_o comfort_v man_n for_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o rebuke_n punishment_n and_o perdition_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n he_o comfort_v mankind_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o toil_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n 5._o in_o this_o name_n noah_n the_o spirit_n in_o lamech_v look_v forward_o into_o the_o end_n and_o backward_o into_o the_o beginning_n and_o conceive_v itself_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n into_o a_o form_n and_o call_v the_o same_o noah_n that_o be_v a_o ark_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a time_n and_o display_v or_o put_v forth_o this_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a form_n through_o noah_n into_o three_o branch_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o wonder_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o prophetical_a ens_fw-la of_o enoch_n in_o the_o humane_a property_n and_o thereof_o moses_n say_v and_o noah_n beget_v sem_fw-mi ham_n and_o japhet_n these_o be_v the_o three_o twigg_n of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n under_o which_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v understand_v 6._o sem_fw-mi signify_v a_o out-breathing_a divine_a lubet_fw-la or_o desire_n out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o lubet_fw-la viz._n a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o secret_o pass_v forth_o afterward_o under_o the_o lubet_fw-la it_o point_v at_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o type_n of_o which_o be_v sem_fw-mi viz._n a_o representation_n or_o express_v form_n in_o the_o same_o lubet_fw-la in_o which_o lubet_fw-la also_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n wherein_o the_o blessing_n shall_v appear_v 7._o the_o other_o branch_n or_o twigg_n the_o spirit_n call_v ham_n which_o signify_v a_o strong_a breathe_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o gross_a amasment_n or_o compaction_n into_o a_o flesh_n which_o denote_v the_o earthly_a natural_a fleshly_a man_n which_o hold_v sem_fw-mi captive_a in_o itself_o understand_v by_o sem_fw-mi the_o inward_a man_n which_o shall_v resurrection_n shall_v shall_v shall_v note_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n arise_v from_o death_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n understand_v the_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o good_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v in_o sem_fw-mi lubet_fw-la sem_fw-mi sem_fw-mi sem_fw-mi or_o take_v into_o the_o divine_a lubet_fw-la form_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a lubet_fw-la 8._o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o understand_v the_o total_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v only_o as_o a_o spirit_n but_o that_o man_n which_o be_v from_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o good_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o lie_v captive_a in_o ham_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gross_a bestial_a flesh_n and_o be_v as_o dead_a without_o the_o divine_a lubet_fw-la which_o the_o spiritual_a christus_fw-la viz_o the_o total_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v put_v on_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n in_o noah_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n this_o inward_a hide_a man_n his_o gross_a earthly_a brother_n ham_n viz._n the_o gross_a earthly_a flesh_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a john_n 6._o do_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o 9_o and_o from_o the_o lubet_fw-la of_o sem_fw-mi spring_v forth_o the_o three_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o divine_a lubet_fw-la do_v behold_v itself_o through_o nature_n and_o this_o the_o spirit_n call_v japhet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o appendix_n of_o sem_fw-mi a_o birth_n out_o of_o cain_n line_n of_o wonder_n where_o the_o divine_a lubet_fw-la do_v bring_v itself_o through_o nature_n into_o a_o form_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o sem_fw-mi it_o introduce_v itself_o into_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a wonder_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o japhet_n into_o a_o natural_a wonder_n viz._n into_o the_o septenary_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a nature_n understand_v into_o a_o form_n of_o the_o seven_o fold_v sphere_n fold_v fold_v fold_v orb_n or_o sphere_n wheel_n or_o life_n form_n in_o which_o wheel_n which_o which_o which_o or_o life_n wheel_n vital_a sphere_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o a_o glorious_a glee_n or_o gleam_n of_o the_o wonder_n 10._o sem_fw-mi be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o light-world_n and_o japhet_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o fire-world_n where_o the_o light_n do_v through-shine_a japhet_n a_o type_n or_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sem_fw-mi a_o type_n of_o the_o son_n but_o ham_n be_v a_o image_n and_o type_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n 11._o for_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n stand_v in_o the_o three_o brethren_n and_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o second_o monarchy_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n will_v thenceforward_a possess_v the_o world_n viz_o a_o spiritual_a world_n and_o a_o natural_a world_n of_o wonder_n and_o a_o bestial_a world_n of_o folly_n these_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o stock_n and_o family_n of_o sem_fw-mi come_v israel_n and_o out_o of_o japhet_n the_o gentile_n who_o govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o seem_v generation_n be_v discipline_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o ham_n both_o in_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n he_o rule_v himself_o in_o the_o bestial_a brutish_a property_n against_o who_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v pronounce_v through_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o father_n noah_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o moses_n speak_v now_o further_o thus_o etc._n gen._n vi_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o daughter_n be_v bear_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o take_v unto_o they_o wife_n as_o they_o please_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n man_n will_v not_o suffer_v my_o spirit_n any_o more_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o they_o be_v flesh_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v their_o respite_n their_o their_o their_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v they_o 120_o year_n respite_n day_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n here_o moses_n have_v again_o the_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o
wife_n according_a as_o they_o list_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v they_o 13._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v itself_o look_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o fleshly_a woman_n although_o they_o be_v of_o the_o generation_n and_o lineage_n of_o ham_n without_o god_n spirit_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v but_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a for_o their_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o introduce_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la into_o such_o bestial_a vessel_n and_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o such_o giant_n such_o such_o such_o giant_n tyrant_n and_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o they_o be_v only_a flesh_n without_o divine_a spirit_n and_o will_n 14._o they_o shall_v not_o have_v mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o bestial_a daughter_n but_o look_v after_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v even_o those_o who_o fear_v and_o love_v god_n but_o they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n have_v incorporate_v have_v have_v have_v incorporate_v espouse_v and_o betroth_v himself_o against_o these_o the_o spirit_n here_o complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v and_o reform_v but_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 15._o we_o see_v this_o very_o emphatical_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o sem_fw-mi ham_n and_o japhet_n that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o very_a carnal_a or_o bestial_a people_n for_o after_o the_o deluge_n the_o spirit_n divide_v the_o three_o brethren_n into_o three_o family_n and_o will_v that_o each_o family_n shall_v remain_v apart_o by_o itself_o 16._o for_o therefore_o come_v the_o deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v these_o mix_a people_n and_o afterward_o make_v a_o separation_n among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o each_o property_n may_v possess_v its_o choir_n and_o line_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wonder_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o do_v so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o spirit_n divide_v they_o with_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o language_n at_o babel_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v into_o a_o several_a division_n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v there_o divide_v and_o spread_v forth_o themselves_o into_o seventy_o and_o seven_o viz._n into_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_a word_n 6._o vers._n 5_o 6._o 17._o now_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o imagination_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o than_o it_o repent_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n which_o i_o have_v create_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o iâ—_n repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v they_o these_o be_v marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a say_n that_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o repent_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o the_o creature_n who_o will_v understand_v this_o without_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v grieve_v the_o unchangeable_a god_n reason_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v have_v he_o not_o know_v aforehand_o what_o will_v be_v how_o can_v his_o will_n which_o be_v himself_o grieve_v and_o repent_v 18._o here_o we_o must_v go_v into_o the_o centre_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o grieve_v or_o repentance_n nothing_o can_v grieve_v or_o trouble_v he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o grieve_v in_o his_o express_a form_v word_n for_o it_o repent_v the_o form_v word_n in_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o ens_fw-la of_o darkness_n it_o grieve_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v a_o angel_n also_o it_o repent_v the_o wicked_a man_n eternal_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o form_a word_n and_o have_v turn_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n into_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n also_o there_o be_v a_o grieve_v in_o the_o form_a word_n in_o nature_n over_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o anger_n do_v rule_v and_o domineer_v in_o the_o form_v express_v word_n it_o grieve_v the_o love-ens_a of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o wrath_n domineer_v in_o it_o and_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v many_o 19_o now_o when_o god_n say_v it_o repent_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o form_a word_n not_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a speak_v word_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a property_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o it_o must_v be_v lade_v with_o evil_n against_o its_o will_n for_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o moses_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n yea_o it_o do_v true_o grieve_v or_o trouble_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o good_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n which_o go_v also_o along_o with_o it_o into_o a_o compaction_n which_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a world_n property_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o sin_n or_o fall_n of_o man_n captivate_v in_o death_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o form_a word_n grieve_v at_o it_o and_o trouble_v or_o affect_v the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n viz._n god_n heart_n 20._o for_o our_o soul_n cry_v unto_o god_n heart_n viz._n unto_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n and_o move_v trouble_v or_o affect_v the_o same_o that_o it_o shall_v move_v itself_o in_o we_o according_a to_o its_o love_n now_o the_o humane_a word_n work_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o stir_v the_o divine_a so_o that_o the_o divine_a word_n enter_v into_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o help_v we_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n say_v when_o lamech_v have_v beget_v noah_n this_o same_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o labour_n 21._o this_o be_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o repent_v through_o nature_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n and_o grieve_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o wrought_v repentance_n into_o the_o holy_a eternal_a speak_a word_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_a word_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o this_o world_n say_v it_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o such_o a_o evil_a property_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o wrought_v repentance_n into_o the_o live_a eternal_a speak_v word_n from_o whence_o the_o out-breathed_n form_v word_n be_v fly_v forth_o and_o proceed_v 22._o for_o that_o this_o be_v so_o note_n note_n let_v we_o take_v a_o example_n on_o our_o repentance_n we_o can_v work_v any_o repentance_n unless_o our_o inward_a humane_a soul_n do_v repent_v that_o it_o have_v make_v form_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o beast_n of_o vanity_n in_o itself_o but_o if_o it_o will_v repent_v than_o its_o form_a word_n must_v enter_v or_o make_v its_o earnest_a approach_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o press_v the_o same_o with_o a_o uncessant_a importunity_n and_o move_v in_o it_o and_o now_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o present_o the_o deluge_n come_v upon_o the_o evil_a man_n of_o the_o vain_a will_n which_o must_v forthwith_o be_v drown_v in_o its_o sorrow_n in_o the_o word_n of_o death_n here_o then_o god_n repent_v in_o man_n that_o the_o evil_a beast_n full_a of_o sinful_a desire_n be_v bear_v and_o in_o this_o same_o divine_a sorrow_n it_o must_v be_v drown_v in_o god_n love_n and_o die_v unto_o the_o wrathful_a evil_a life_n and_o will_n 23._o now_o understand_v god_n sorrow_n or_o repentance_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o creature_n aright_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n even_o in_o every_o life_n which_o move_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o air_n say_v it_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o have_v figure_v this_o image_n of_o vanity_n on_o i_o and_o this_o sorrow_n of_o the_o form_a spirit_n in_o the_o express_a word_n grieve_v that_o be_v move_v the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n in_o it_o than_o say_v the_o eternal_a word_n i_o will_v yet_o give_v they_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n respite_n for_o even_o so_o long_o the_o time_n in_o the_o dominion_n or_o government_n of_o seths_n
and_o give_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 9_o for_o in_o cain_n this_o tree_n be_v curse_v but_o in_o noah_n it_o be_v again_o bless_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o form_v natural_a word_n shall_v put_v forth_o themselves_o with_o the_o tongue_n through_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o wonder_n of_o many_o word_n or_o god_n in_o the_o only_a live_a word_n 10._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_a word_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o only_a word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o ens_fw-la into_o many_o formation_n or_o form_n of_o tongue_n and_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o princely_a dominion_n of_o the_o high_a spirit_n which_o also_o be_v in_o their_o distinct_a degree_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o form_a word_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n do_v rule_n in_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o four_o element_n yea_o also_o above_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o also_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_a word_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o in_o a_o formal_a manner_n rule_v in_o his_o dominion_n and_o love-delight_n or_o harmony_n 11._o that_o the_o patriarch_n the_o the_o the_o patriarch_n ancient_a father_n live_v so_o long_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v because_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o form_a word_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n be_v yet_o undivided_a and_o un-manifested_n and_o un-explicated_n in_o they_o as_o a_o young_a tree_n which_o be_v full_a of_o power_n virtue_n and_o sap_n do_v excellent_o manifest_a and_o display_v itself_o in_o its_o branch_n and_o spread_a growth_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o bloom_v than_o the_o good_a power_n go_v into_o the_o blossom_n and_o fruit_n 12._o the_o like_a also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v concern_v the_o first_o age_n of_o mankind_n when_o the_o power_n be_v couch_v in_o one_o property_n in_o the_o stock_n than_o man_n do_v understand_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o language_n do_v lie_v therein_o but_o when_o this_o tree_n of_o the_o one_o only_a tongue_n do_v divide_v itself_o in_o its_o property_n and_o power_n among_o the_o child_n of_o nimrod_n than_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n whence_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o all_o thing_n name_v each_o from_o its_o property_n do_v cease_v and_o the_o stem_n of_o nature_n become_v faint_a feeble_a and_o weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divide_a property_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o powerful_a understanding_n 13._o thus_o they_o do_v not_o any_o long_o live_v so_o long_o for_o the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o humane_a life_n whence_o the_o understanding_n flow_v be_v proceed_v be_v be_v be_v or_o proceed_v come_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v that_o the_o understanding_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o many_o tongue_n and_o property_n nature_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o high_a understanding_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v fall_v for_o the_o internal_a bring_v itself_o into_o a_o external_a in_o manner_n and_o wise_a as_o a_o man_n relate_v and_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v by_o hear-say_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o also_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v it_o 14._o of_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n mankind_n be_v deprive_v of_o at_o babel_n when_o as_o they_o so_o high_o exalt_v nature_n and_o will_v by_o the_o outward_a nature_n build_v they_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v even_o to_o heaven_n which_o have_v a_o very_a subtle_a hide_a and_o innate_a understanding_n and_o it_o lie_v very_o excellent_o and_o emphatical_o in_o the_o name_n of_o noah_n child_n and_o child_n child_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o line_n of_o their_o forth-spreading_a generation_n wherein_o the_o property_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o only_a understanding_n and_o language_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o they_o do_v entire_o intimate_v how_o the_o property_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v give_v forth_o and_o unfold_v themselves_o one_o out_o of_o another_o and_o how_o each_o mutual_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o sundry_a particular_a speech_n as_o into_o a_o peculiar_a selfely_a word_n 15._o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n and_o their_o child_n from_o who_o the_o second_o monarchy_n have_v its_o rise_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v seventy_o two_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n do_v point_n out_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n viz._n the_o division_n of_o the_o tongue_n 16._o for_o 77._o for_o for_o for_o 77._o seventy_o seven_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n through_o the_o form_a word_n â—_o word_n word_n word_n 72.5.1_o â—_o seaventy_n two_o be_v babel_n viz._n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wonder_n the_o other_o five_o be_v holy_a and_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o seventy_o two_o and_o they_o take_v their_o original_a out_o of_o joth_n and_o the_o joth_n stand_v in_o the_o â—_o viz._n in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o number_n 17._o through_o the_o five_o holy_a speech_n proceed_v from_o joth_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_a word_n of_o nature_n speak_v holy_a divine_a word_n in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o through_o the_o seventy_o two_o tongue_n he_o speak_v through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wonder_n both_o from_o the_o evil_n and_o good_a according_a as_o rhe_n word_n do_v form_n and_o amass_n itself_o in_o a_o ens._n 18._o the_o five_o speech_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o child_n when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v but_o the_o seventy_o two_o belong_v to_o man_n selfnesse_n and_o particular_a ownhood_n whence_o man_n self-full_a understanding_n speak_v lie_n and_o truth_n therefore_o the_o seaventy_n two_o language_n viz._n babel_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o impure_a and_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n 19_o for_o he_o who_o be_v take_v under_o and_o capable_a of_o this_o knowledge_n we_o will_v give_v a_o short_a direction_n and_o manuduction_n to_o trace_v out_o our_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o yet_o we_o in_o this_o place_n will_v keep_v to_o ourselves_o and_o thereby_o intimate_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o may_v search_v out_o all_o mystery_n and_o secret_n which_o lie_v couch_v under_o these_o name_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o moses_n have_v mark_v out_o 20._o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n set_v down_o seven_o name_n in_o japhets_n line_n viz._n the_o seven_o son_n which_o he_o beget_v which_o be_v these_o gomer_n magog_n madai_n javan_n tubal_n meschech_n and_o tiras_n now_o japhet_n be_v the_o first_o and_o betoken_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o therein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n intimate_v how_o even_o out_o of_o nature_n the_o seven_o free_a art_n or_o liberal_a science_n shall_v be_v find_v under_o a_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o these_o be_v find_v out_o in_o this_o japhets_n line_n in_o a_o natural_a manner_n by_o the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n for_o this_o be_v the_o twig_n which_o shall_v dwell_v in_o sems_n tent_n as_o noah_n foretell_v 21._o for_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o japhet_n signify_v and_o point_v out_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o nature_n and_o under_o their_o seven_o name_n lie_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o japheticall_a line_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n intimate_v to_o we_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v arise_v from_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o manifestation_n and_o writing_n of_o which_o our_o speech_n be_v stop_v and_o take_v from_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v free_o and_o full_o manifest_v to_o our_o school-fellowe_n in_o its_o time_n and_o be_v whole_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v 22._o after_o this_o the_o spirit_n mention_v only_o two_o son_n of_o japhet_n which_o beget_v child_n viz._n gomer_n and_o javan_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o other_o child_n of_o japhet_n in_o silence_n and_o mention_n not_o at_o all_o what_o child_n they_o beget_v and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o spirit_n point_v at_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n viz._n under_o gomer_n he_o set_v three_o name_n askenaz_v riphath_n and_o togarmah_n these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gomer_n who_o do_v thus_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n viz._n they_o form_v conceive_v or_o amass_n the_o ens_fw-la of_o nature_n viz._n the_o form_a word_n into_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o bring_v it_o into_o
a_o contemplation_n that_o be_v into_o a_o acute_a speculate_v reason_n and_o make_v a_o figure_n out_o of_o it_o viz._n a_o dominion_n or_o form_n of_o a_o government_n of_o self-will_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n for_o temporal_a glory_n and_o renown_n 23._o and_o under_o the_o other_o son_n javan_n he_o set_v four_o name_n viz._n elisa_n tharsis_n kittim_n and_o dodanim_fw-la and_o he_o say_v that_o of_o these_o fourteen_o name_n all_o the_o isle_n and_o language_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fill_v and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n and_o original_a from_o hence_o these_o four_o name_n do_v intimate_v out_o of_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n thus_o much_o viz._n by_o the_o first_o name_v elisa_n a_o good_a half_a angelical_a will_n by_o the_o second_o tarshish_n a_o introduction_n of_o the_o good_a will_n into_o the_o wrath_n of_o nature_n from_o whence_o a_o evil_a warlike_a selfenesse_n arise_v by_o the_o three_o viz._n kittim_n a_o false_a understanding_n whereby_o the_o angelical_a good_a will_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o selfehood_n of_o reason_n even_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o set_v forth_o itself_o with_o a_o strange_a outside_n lustre_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n whereinto_o they_o bring_v themselves_o through_o reason_n without_o god_n light_n and_o thereby_o do_v set_v up_o heathenish_a idol_n and_o make_v themselves_o great_a kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n have_v bring_v they_o under_o its_o power_n and_o might_n into_o its_o own_o form_n and_o under_o the_o name_n dodanim_fw-la the_o spirit_n intimate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n in_o selfehood_n with_o its_o selfely_a divine_a service_n viz._n a_o external_a visible_a god_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o point_n of_o the_o finger_n 24._o and_o under_o these_o fourteen_o name_n in_o japhets_n line_n the_o humane_a kingdom_n of_o nature_n be_v whole_o portray_v and_o typify_v and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o angelical_a will_n be_v therein_o conclude_v betoken_v the_o wise_a and_o deep_a understanding_n heathen_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o who_o the_o inward_a holy_a kingdom_n do_v behold_v itself_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o lay_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o true_a divine_a understanding_n and_o see_v by_o a_o external_a light_n or_o reflex_n into_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o being_n shall_v when_o the_o cover_v be_v take_v away_o live_v in_o sems_n tent_n viz._n in_o the_o form_v word_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o their_o property_n 25._o out_o of_o this_o fourteen_o number_n of_o the_o fourteen_o name_n of_o japhet_n come_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apocalipticall_a number_n name_n 14._o name_n from_o which_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v how_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n shall_v open_v themselves_o one_o after_o another_o and_o what_o shall_v happen_v in_o each_o degree_n of_o their_o manifestation_n which_o we_o will_v here_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o mention_v it_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 26._o under_o ham_n the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o great_a intimation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n for_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o external_a form_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v ham_n beget_v chush_fw-mi mizraim_n puth_n and_o canaan_n cush_o give_v in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o pregnant_a generate_a nature_n a_o signification_n of_o a_o form_n of_o sudden_a conceive_a swift_a ascend_a lust_n in_o selfehood_n like_v to_o a_o run_v or_o far_o and_o wide_o domineer_a and_o reign_v might_n and_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o princely_a government_n according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o japhet_n be_v the_o same_o ground_n or_o work_n according_o to_o the_o first_o principle_n 27._o mizraim_n signify_v a_o forth_o drive_v power_n which_o do_v forthwith_o comprehend_v itself_o again_o in_o the_o lust_n in_o which_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n do_v go_v forth_o all_o along_o in_o a_o strong_a through-breaking_a lust_n and_o desire_n and_o break_v open_v the_o form_n of_o the_o lust_n intimate_v unto_o we_o the_o original_a of_o the_o divide_a tongue_n and_o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o only_o form_v word_n of_o the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v divide_v 28._o the_o name_n puth_n show_v forth_o even_o from_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o nature_n a_o high_a city_n or_o place_n whereby_o the_o will_v of_o these_o man_n will_v advance_v itself_o on_o high_a in_o contrive_v and_o frame_v how_o to_o build_v they_o a_o high_a tower_n canaan_n signify_v a_o land_n of_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n show_v that_o god_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o lowly_a and_o humble_a and_o it_o especial_o signify_v that_o this_o high_a fly_v aspire_v will_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o cast_v down_o 29._o although_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v we_o in_o this_o tongue_n yet_o i_o set_v this_o down_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v signify_v under_o these_o name_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o purpose_n of_o a_o few_o man_n do_v arise_v that_o it_o be_v even_o whole_o a_o mere_a wonder_n whence_o the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n do_v take_v their_o rise_n and_o original_a for_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v down_o afterward_o that_o chus_n beget_v nimrod_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a lord_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v now_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o mighty_a lord_n and_o hunter_n he_o be_v before_o god_n without_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n gift_n to_o understand_v we_o will_v only_o intimate_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n even_o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v thereby_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o essence_n 30._o nimrod_n become_v a_o mighty_a lord_n and_o be_v a_o hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o essence_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o word_n than_o i_o see_v what_o a_o lord_n and_o hunter_n nimrod_n be_v for_o the_o spirit_n do_v herein_o signify_v and_o point_v at_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n show_v how_o the_o same_o have_v open_v themselves_o in_o man_n nature_n and_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o external_a form_n to_o a_o contrive_v frame_v government_n among_o man_n the_o spirit_n signifi_v by_o the_o name_n how_o the_o humane_a freewill_n have_v form_v itself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o imagine_v such_o a_o model_n and_o platform_n into_o its_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n the_o outward_a work_n arise_v 31._o for_o the_o name_n nimrod_n do_v give_v a_o very_a clear_a signification_n in_o open_a understanding_n that_o he_o come_v from_o chus_n for_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o take_v apprehend_v or_o a_o arrogation_n of_o power_n and_o might_n out_o of_o nature_n intimate_v how_o nature_n do_v form_n and_o frame_v itself_o into_o a_o government_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v put_v itself_o forth_o with_o power_n and_o have_v hunt_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v the_o inferior_a property_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n say_v a_o hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o look_v as_o a_o hunter_n do_v hunt_v drive_v take_v and_o tame_v wild_a beast_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v that_o out_o of_o this_o selfe-advanced_n humane_a nature_n such_o evil_a beast_n will_v arise_v who_o will_v live_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a nature_n 32._o now_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o nature_n arise_v over_o these_o foolish_a bestial_a man_n the_o hunter_n viz._n the_o outward_a domination_n which_o shall_v hunt_v catch_n kill_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_o so_o that_o the_o hunter_n may_v tame_a they_o and_o hold_v they_o under_o a_o government_n else_o there_o will_v be_v only_o a_o general_n rave_v rage_a bite_a tear_v devour_a and_o eat_v up_o each_o other_o among_o the_o bestial_a man_n be_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o they_o must_v suffer_v the_o office_n of_o nature_n to_o rule_v they_o for_o otherwise_o what_o need_n have_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o hunter_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o hunt_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o being_n do_v not_o hunt_v hare_n or_o other_o beast_n 33._o moses_n have_v a_o veil_n before_o his_o clear_a shine_a eye_n the_o spirit_n do_v hereby_o hint_n at_o the_o government_n of_o nature_n show_v how_o the_o humane_a government_n have_v form_v and_o contrive_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o
watchman_n and_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o on_o high_a but_o that_o he_o be_v even_o among_o they_o under_o the_o letter_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o 67._o at_o this_o we_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v that_o the_o time_n be_v bear_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o sensvall_a language_n haleluia_o the_o tower_n be_v break_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o which_o our_o father_n have_v build_v themselves_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o build_v it_o up_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o lay_v while_o the_o earth_n stand_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n 68_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o divide_a language_n be_v this_o mankind_n have_v frame_v the_o sensual_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o a_o dumb_a form_n and_o use_v the_o form_v word_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n only_o in_o a_o form_n as_o in_o a_o contrive_a vessel_n or_o vehiculum_fw-la they_o speak_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a contrive_a vessel_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a language_n of_o sense_n they_o understand_v noâ—_n that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o speak_a word_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o like_a come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v 69._o but_o be_v god_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n incorporate_v himself_o with_o his_o word_n into_o man_n image_n viz._n into_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o in_o one_o only_a conceive_a form_n and_o likewise_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v stand_v in_o growth_n seed_v and_o harvest_n even_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o humane_a tree_n bloom_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sense_n do_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o its_o property_n with_o blossom_n and_o manifest_v the_o property_n through_o the_o blossom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o blossom_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o like_a as_o every_o blossom_n do_v open_a and_o put_v forth_o itself_o at_o the_o outmost_a part_n or_o high_a of_o the_o stalk_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n or_o stock_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n drive_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o the_o extreme_a height_n that_o they_o also_o will_v build_v they_o a_o high_a tower_n like_a to_o a_o high_a tree_n or_o tall_a stalk_n for_o it_o will_v manifest_v its_o blossom_n and_o fruit_n also_o in_o the_o high_a of_o the_o stalk_n and_o upon_o the_o tower_n which_o they_o will_v build_v up_o unto_o heaven_n the_o sensvall_a spirit_n open_v itself_o with_o the_o blossom_n 70._o for_o man_n will_n be_v that_o they_o will_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o sense_n put_v forth_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o will_n for_o they_o seek_v he_o only_o in_o a_o circumscribe_v local_a outward_a manner_n and_o even_o so_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o a_o conceive_a form_n of_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o contrive_v form_v tongue_n and_o language_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o know_v he_o not_o 71._o they_o be_v enter_v with_o the_o sense_n viz._n with_o the_o mind_n the_o the_o the_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n mental_a spirit_n into_o nature_n and_o nature_n have_v captivate_v they_o in_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o god_n also_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o with_o the_o sensual_a spirit_n in_o the_o contrive_a form_n of_o the_o tongue_n out_o of_o the_o seventy_o two_o property_n property_n 72._o property_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n through_o a_o threefold_a sensual_a alphabet_n according_a to_o the_o three_o world_n property_n viz._n through_o property_n through_o through_o through_o three_o time_n four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o sensual_a spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o contrive_a form_n through_o the_o tongue_n out_o of_o each_o letter_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n into_o three_o property_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n 72._o and_o hence_o arise_v seaventy_n two_o language_n out_o of_o one_o only_a sensual_a tongue_n language_n 72_o language_n wherein_o all_o speech_n and_o language_n be_v contain_v and_o each_o tongue_n and_o language_n fall_v upon_o its_o people_n according_a as_o every_o family_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o humane_a tree_n have_v a_o property_n out_o of_o the_o form_a word_n even_o such_o a_o language_n befall_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sense_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o same_o property_n of_o the_o form_a word_n 73._o for_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n speech_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v do_v come_v unto_o he_o original_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o introduce_v itself_o with_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n into_o a_o creation_n now_o this_o word_n bring_v forth_o itself_o through_o the_o compact_a property_n according_a to_o their_o compaction_n nature_n kind_n form_n and_o property_n for_o so_o distinct_a and_o various_a also_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o quality_n even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n far_o otherwise_o in_o one_o country_n then_o in_o another_o and_o even_o so_o god_n do_v likewise_o form_v the_o language_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o every_o land_n and_o country_n 74._o for_o be_v that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o every_o country_n and_o climate_n he_o open_v to_o each_o people_n a_o language_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o land_n which_o do_v apply_v itself_o unto_o the_o same_o quality_n of_o sense_n and_o accord_v therewith_o so_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o country_n do_v not_o introduce_v the_o turba_n into_o it_o if_o they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o voice_n agree_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o form_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o that_o place_n 75._o for_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o form_a word_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o place_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v form_n through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o property_n the_o language_n and_o speech_n in_o every_o country_n first_o the_o seventy_o two_o head_n language_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o afterward_o the_o language_n the_o the_o the_o or_o dialect_v of_o language_n collateral_a affinity_n proceed_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o head_n language_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o a_o man_n do_v scarce_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o the_o head_n language_n one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o any_o head_n language_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o fifteen_o or_o eighteen_o mile_n nadir_n 15._o or_o 18._o mile_n according_a to_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o pole_n climate_n or_o zenith_n and_o nadir_n they_o alter_v and_o change_v almost_o every_o fifteen_o or_o eighteen_o mile_n all_o according_a as_o the_o property_n of_o that_o pole_n or_o elevation_n be_v look_v what_o kind_n of_o property_n the_o lubet_fw-la have_v in_o its_o predominant_a constellation_n even_o such_o a_o property_n the_o vulgar_a people_n have_v in_o their_o language_n and_o speech_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o antichristian_a babilonicall_a whore_n of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o speech_n show_v what_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o language_n and_o tower_n of_o babel_n a_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a babylon_n courteous_a reader_n i_o desire_v to_o warn_v thou_o in_o love_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o understand_v our_o sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o partial_a affection_n to_o detract_v revile_v or_o especial_o to_o contemn_v or_o despise_v any_o as_o from_o we_o much_o less_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o office_n function_n and_o dignity_n out_o of_o passion_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o general_n let_v every_o one_o prove_v himself_o he_o shall_v indeed_o find_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a tower_n in_o himself_o and_o also_o the_o beast_n the_o the_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n of_o the_o false_a beast_n let_v he_o but_o read_v our_o meaning_n with_o patience_n and_o take_v himself_o along_o as_o to_o his_o evil_a innate_a hereditary_a property_n under_o the_o same_o as_o real_o the_o earthly_a mortal_a man_n in_o all_o man_n belong_v unto_o this_o text_n 2._o we_o will_v here_o write_v what_o the_o time_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v by_o man_n yet_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o manifest_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v be_v be_v be_v or_o fulfil_v bear_v and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o most_o high_a accomplish_v his_o work_n 3._o moses_n say_v nimrod_n ham_n
viz._n in_o image_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o outward_a world_n where_o their_o image_n be_v trim_v up_o and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o glory_n and_o light_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n wherein_o evil_a and_o good_a be_v mix_v together_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n according_a to_o love_n and_o anger_n from_o which_o ground_n the_o heathen_n understanding_n with_o their_o idol_n do_v arise_v and_o spring_v forth_o 8._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v bring_v itself_o into_o the_o forming_n of_o many_o speech_n and_o in_o those_o forming_n of_o self_n the_o image_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o understanding_n wherein_o the_o outward_a nature_n do_v behold_v itself_o and_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v from_o god_n wrath_n introduce_v his_o imagination_n and_o desire_n into_o man_n thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n into_o image_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a god_n 9_o for_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathenish_a god_n do_v take_v their_o original_a out_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a dark_a world_n like_o a_o peculiar_a selfe_o god_n understand_v a_o nature_n god_n for_o as_o the_o sensual_a tongue_n be_v become_v such_o a_o nature-god_n and_o understanding_n which_o do_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o itself_o and_o form_v the_o image_n in_o itself_o so_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v that_o nature_n do_v likewise_o represent_v itself_o to_o they_o as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o oracle_n and_o speak_v through_o the_o image_n 10._o for_o the_o heathen_n worship_v the_o star_n and_o four_o element_n be_v they_o know_v that_o they_o govern_v the_o outward_a life_n of_o all_o thing_n their_o understanding_n of_o the_o compact_a sensual_a tongue_n viz._n the_o comprehend_v word_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o form_v compact_v and_o amass_v word_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o one_o understanding_n move_v the_o other_o viz._n the_o humane_a understanding_n in_o their_o desire_n move_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n viz._n of_o the_o express_v and_o form_v word_n out_o of_o the_o inward_a dark_a and_o fire-world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o astrall_a and_o elemental_a world_n in_o which_o soul_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sphere_n of_o time_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n 11._o through_o which_o understanding_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n the_o prophetical_a spirit_n have_v signify_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o the_o form_v and_o express_v word_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n shall_v afterward_o bring_v itself_o into_o form_n of_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o among_o the_o nation_n viz._n into_o the_o building_n and_o rear_v up_o of_o kingdom_n and_o of_o their_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n in_o which_o soul_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n all_o thing_n stand_v in_o time_n limit_v measure_n and_o weight_n like_v to_o a_o clock_n or_o horologe_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o 12._o from_o this_o soul_n viz._n from_o the_o horologe_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o nature_n the_o heathen_n be_v answer_v by_o their_o image_n and_o idol_n viz._n through_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o astrum_n which_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o powerful_o bring_v thereinto_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o 13._o and_o not_o whole_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o calf_n eye_n judge_v who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o say_v only_a devil_n devil_n and_o know_v not_o what_o god_n or_o devil_n be_v they_o be_v themselves_o idol_n and_o men-devill_n and_o serve_v their_o image-god_n maozim_n and_o mammon_n in_o selfehood_n and_o be_v as_o much_o counterfeit_a image_n and_o idol_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v 14._o and_o they_o have_v at_o present_a make_v the_o turba_n in_o they_o a_o false_a god_n which_o will_v even_o bring_v the_o deluge_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o neck_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n or_o faith_n and_o say_v continual_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n a_o brave_a time_n of_o reformation_n whereas_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o horologe_n of_o nature_n to_o its_o set_a limit_n to_o destruction_n for_o the_o withhold_v spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n be_v at_o the_o end_n and_o limit_v of_o its_o imprisonment_n and_o manifest_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o great_a horologe_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a nature_n with_o the_o mental_a tongue_n through_o the_o sensual_a compact_a tongue_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n which_o none_o can_v hinder_v 15._o now_o as_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o consider_v thus_o of_o the_o sensual_a compact_a tongue_n of_o the_o form_a understanding_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v of_o ham_n and_o japhets_n generation_n the_o like_a also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o the_o mental_a yet_o compact_v tongue_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o from_o sem_n child_n and_o generation_n fall_v upon_o abraham_n where_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o first_o spiritual_a holy_a oracle_n do_v open_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o mental_a tongue_n of_o the_o five_o vowell_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o holy_a fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o which_o fire_n the_o divine_a voice_n be_v make_v manifest_a 16._o and_o we_o see_v very_o excellent_o and_o full_o how_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n do_v intimate_v and_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o geneology_n even_o in_o the_o name_n how_o all_o the_o soul_n the_o the_o the_o read_v the_o 1._o question_v of_o the_o 40._o question_n of_o the_o soul_n ten_o form_n of_o fire_n viz._n the_o ten_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n fire-life_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n of_o or_o produce_v the_o fire-life_n to_o the_o fire-life_n understand_v to_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n even_o unto_o abraham_n 17._o for_o in_o abraham_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n viz._n of_o the_o holy_a understanding_n of_o the_o mental_a tongue_n do_v open_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o set_v forth_o also_o its_o figure_n out_o of_o its_o compact_a form_v mental_a tongue_n viz._n the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o figure_n do_v all_o point_n at_o christ_n who_o shall_v open_v and_o unloose_v the_o band_n of_o the_o mental_a tongue_n to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o again_o enkindle_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o love_n even_o in_o the_o form_a word_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o sensual_a tongue_n and_o destroy_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o form_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n sport_v and_o set_v himself_o therein_o as_o god_n 18._o this_o guest_n the_o holy_a flame_a tongue_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v drive_v forth_o in_o the_o open_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n lucifer_n in_o the_o humane_a property_n in_o god_n child_n 19_o moses_n set_v down_o ten_o name_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n salah_n eber_n pelegg_n regu_n serug_v nahor_n terah_n abram_n and_o he_o set_v down_o very_o wonderful_o that_o terah_n beget_v three_o son_n viz._n nahor_n haran_n and_o abram_n this_o be_v even_o a_o type_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n intimate_v how_o all_o three_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o this_o holy_a flame_a line_n of_o the_o covenant_n through_o the_o holy_a fire_n and_o be_v sever_v from_o vanity_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v bear_v anew_o and_o form_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a fire_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o indeed_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o brother_n do_v represent_v and_o hold_v forth_o so_o much_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o sense_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o introduce_v the_o true_a mental_a understanding_n thereinto_o than_o he_o see_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o compose_a spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o although_o we_o can_v well_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o yet_o the_o un-illuminated_n reader_n will_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o to_o our_o school-fellowe_n we_o need_v not_o decipher_v it_o they_o have_v it_o already_o in_o the_o understanding_n 20_o by_o the_o ten_o form_n of_o fire_n i_o understand_v first_o the_o form_a word_n in_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n fire_n 10._o form_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o form_n be_v the_o inward_a world_n which_o be_v unformed_a viz._n the_o eight_o number_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n also_o the_o strength_n and_o omnipotence_n which_o at_o
the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o know_v it_o and_o condemn_v other_o people_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o know_v as_o they_o know_v and_o have_v introduce_v another_o knowledge_n as_o they_o alas_o do_v most_o blind_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o nation_n and_o people_n do_v exercise_v or_o evil_o entreat_v another_o know_v that_o cain_n ham_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_a who_o god_n bless_v in_o ishmael_n and_o give_v they_o to_o possess_v the_o princely_a dominion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o their_o own_o contrive_a knowledge_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sonship_n the_o the_o the_o or_o sonship_n adoption_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o cast_v out_o ishmael_n but_o recall_v they_o in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n unto_o the_o free_a viz._n to_o god_n good_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o he_o 72._o for_o they_o lie_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v under_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n under_o moses_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o justify_v through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o he_o who_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v now_o hide_v under_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 93._o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n call_v they_o by_o their_o mother_n hagar_n viz._n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n that_o she_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o child_n shall_v return_v home_o to_o sarah_n viz._n to_o the_o free_a that_o be_v to_o the_o one_o only_a god_n who_o have_v bear_v his_o son_n of_o the_o free_a thus_o they_o come_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o vail_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n to_o the_o free_a viz._n to_o the_o one_o only_a god_n who_o have_v bear_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o true_a lord_n unto_o who_o good_n they_o be_v stranger_n be_v receive_v in_o grace_n as_o sojourner_n 74._o for_o as_o ishmael_n do_v not_o go_v to_o isaac_n for_o the_o inheritance_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o isaac_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o he_o who_o free_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o set_v he_o as_o a_o steward_n but_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o the_o turk_n have_v turn_v themselves_o from_o isaac_n viz._n from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o father_n 75._o now_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o son_n and_o when_o they_o now_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o father_n he_o hear_v they_o only_o in_o his_o son_n viz._n in_o his_o voice_n manifest_a in_o the_o humane_a property_n and_o they_o yet_o serve_v the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n 76._o for_o we_o man_n have_v no_o other_o god_n at_o all_o without_o christ_n the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n have_v manifest_v himself_o towards_o we_o with_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o son_n and_o hear_v we_o only_o through_o his_o voice_n manifest_v in_o the_o son_n 77._o now_o when_o the_o turk_n worship_v the_o father_n he_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o son_n and_o receive_v they_o to_o adoption_n in_o the_o son_n in_o who_o god_n have_v only_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humane_a property_n and_o in_o no_o other_o property_n beside_o 78._o now_o say_v reason_n how_o can_v they_o attain_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o son_n hear_v o_o man_n christ_n say_v 12.32_o say_v say_v say_v mat._n 12.32_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 79._o whosoever_o reproach_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o ignorance_n consider_v of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n the_o only_a god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n wherein_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o only_a god_n he_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o evermore_o that_o be_v he_o that_o reject_v the_o only_a god_n he_o have_v quite_o break_v himself_o off_o from_o he_o into_o a_o ownhood_n of_o self_n 80._o now_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n but_o they_o reproach_n the_o humanity_n and_o say_v a_o creature_n can_v be_v god_n 81._o but_o that_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o do_v miracle_n do_v do_v do_v or_o miracle_n wonder_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o confess_v and_o blaspheme_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v wrought_v in_o christ_n viz._n in_o the_o humanity_n blindness_n be_v happen_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o walk_v under_o a_o vail_n 82._o now_o say_v reason_n god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o candlestick_n from_o they_o and_o reject_v they_o hear_v o_o man_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n as_o he_o threaten_v by_o saint_n paul_n do_v take_v away_o the_o candlestick_n from_o they_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o under_o the_o vail_n think_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o foreknowledge_n without_o his_o will_n no_o it_o be_v do_v with_o his_o will_n 83._o he_o permit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v they_o a_o doctrine_n of_o reason_n see_v christendom_n become_v blind_a in_o their_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o do_v wrangle_v and_o jangle_n about_o christ_n humanity_n and_o put_v all_o manner_n of_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o his_o person_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o deny_v his_o deity_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o covetousness_n do_v apply_v his_o merit_n in_o his_o humanity_n for_o the_o belly-sake_n to_o their_o belly-order_n and_o do_v practise_v all_o manner_n of_o lewdness_n and_o profaneness_n even_o with_o swear_v curse_a juggle_a and_o sorcery_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o holy_a wound_n so_o that_o there_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o humanity_n be_v abuse_a thereupon_o god_n do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o in_o their_o understanding_n so_o that_o first_o they_o become_v blind_a with_o the_o arian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n 84._o but_o afterward_o when_o as_o they_o will_v be_v only_o blind_a beast_n he_o hide_v himself_o also_o from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n by_o the_o alcoran_n the_o the_o the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n or_o the_o alcoran_n turkish_a religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o go_v with_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o israel_n under_o their_o king_n ah_o 1.26_o ah_o ah_o ah_o isay_n 1.26_o i_o must_v give_v thou_o judge_n as_o in_o former_a time_n 85._o thus_o the_o king_n of_o light_n in_o the_o humanity_n be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o the_o judicature_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v they_o again_o for_o a_o guide_n and_o governor_n so_o that_o they_o return_v again_o into_o the_o mother_n womb_n viz._n into_o the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v create_v that_o be_v to_o the_o only_a god_n so_o that_o the_o name_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o put_v out_o with_o they_o 86._o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o use_v the_o same_o so_o vain_o and_o uneffectual_o for_o swear_v and_o false_a defence_n or_o cover_n they_o must_v again_o enter_v into_o hagar_n as_o into_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o have_v now_o very_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o people_n run_v away_o in_o their_o mother_n hagar_n from_o abraham_n house_n viz._n from_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n 87._o but_o know_v and_o declare_v this_o as_o a_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a know_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o trumpet_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o awaken_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n viz._n the_o holy_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o eternal_o to_o forget_v they_o 49.15_o they_o they_o they_o isay_n 49.15_o so_o little_a as_o a_o mother_n can_v forget_v her_o child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n albeit_o he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o she_o
and_o bless_v thou_o for_o unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n i_o will_v give_v all_o these_o country_n and_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o father_n that_o be_v 12._o remain_v but_o steadfast_a in_o my_o will_n and_o then_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o after_o this_o life-time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o its_o inward_a good_a ground_n for_o possession_n and_o propriety_n and_o i_o will_v perform_v and_o ratify_v my_o oath_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o promise_v thou_o in_o thy_o fall_n and_o who_o i_o introduce_v into_o abraham_n faith_n unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n wherein_o thou_o must_v in_o this_o time_n stand_v work_n labour_n toil_n and_o be_v in_o need_n and_o distress_n even_o 26.4_o even_o even_o even_o gen._n 26.4_o multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o give_v thy_o seed_n all_o the_o wrought_v power_n and_o work_n to_o a_o eternal_a propriety_n and_o through_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v 13._o through_o thy_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n which_o in_o christ_n viz._n in_o the_o aim_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o creaturall_a property_n and_o become_v man_n in_o thou_o all_o nation_n viz._n the_o whole_a adamicall_a tree_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o 26.5_o therefore_o therefore_o therefore_o gen._n 26.5_o because_o abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o charge_n commandment_n way_n and_o law_n that_o be_v abraham_n have_v receive_v my_o work_a word_n into_o his_o soul_n desire_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n in_o its_o operation_n which_o divine_a operation_n be_v the_o command_n law_n and_o form_n out_o of_o which_o operation_n also_o god_n show_v abraham_n by_o the_o circumcision_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n which_o figure_n god_n call_v his_o charge_n law_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o his_o statute_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n do_v now_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o figure_n and_o signifi_v under_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o king_n abimilech_n how_o that_o abimilech_n servant_n 21._o gen·_n 26.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o isaac_n servant_n contend_v about_o the_o well_n of_o water_n and_o that_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n servant_n dig_v the_o well_n of_o water_n which_o well_n be_v continual_o stop_v up_o by_o the_o envy_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o philistines_n by_o which_o figure_n the_o spirit_n secret_o signify_v how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n viz._n the_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n have_v always_o dig_v in_o their_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n for_o the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v also_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n 15._o but_o these_o well_n be_v continual_o cover_v and_o obscure_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o god_n anger_n and_o by_o their_o earthly_a reason_n until_o they_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hâ—ld_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o faith_n and_o then_o thâ—y_o say_v we_o have_v dig_v a_o well_o 33._o gen._n 26.32_o 33._o and_o have_v find_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o same_o isaac_n call_v saba_n call_v call_v call_v or_o saba_n sheba_n and_o therein_o hint_v at_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n as_o he_o also_o forthwith_o say_v that_o thereupon_o the_o place_n be_v call_v beer-sheba_a viz._n a_o contrition_n and_o break_v of_o the_o anger_n and_o envy_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o man_n property_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n viz._n the_o spiritual_a wellspring_n be_v true_o call_v beer-sheba_a viz._n a_o contrition_n of_o death_n where_o the_o sabbath_n introduce_v itself_o into_o death_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n through_o death_n 16._o at_o which_o fountain_n the_o child_n of_o god_n covenant_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o promise_n until_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v open_v in_o the_o humanity_n and_o flow_v forth_o out_o of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n of_o which_o the_o poor_a soul_n drink_v and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n where_o it_o be_v redeem_v and_o free_v from_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o philistines_n viz._n from_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o history_n in_o this_o text_n do_v clear_o signify_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o high_a tongue_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n have_v thus_o represent_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o do_v play_v with_o the_o description_n of_o this_o figure_n 17._o as_o indeed_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a a_o figure_n of_o the_o future_a eternal_a world_n wherein_o the_o figure_n shall_v stand_v in_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o eternity_n play_v with_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n to_o which_o end_n also_o he_o have_v create_v man_n and_o inspoken_a and_o and_o and_o or_o inspoken_a inspire_v the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n viz._n the_o live_a word_n into_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o which_o image_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n will_v play_v and_o work_v wonder_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o joy_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n 18._o now_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n have_v point_v out_o the_o figure_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n under_o a_o history_n he_o proceed_v and_o further_o relate_v how_o it_o must_v go_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o time_n show_v in_o what_o desire_n the_o poor_a soul_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n lie_v captive_a and_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o torment_v as_o here_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n for_o the_o text_n say_v 35._o say_v say_v say_v gen._n 26.34_o 35._o when_o esau_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a he_o take_v to_o wife_n judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o beeri_n the_o hittite_n and_o bashemath_n the_o daughter_n of_o elon_n the_o hittite_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o rebecca_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v no_o further_o of_o these_o wife_n or_o their_o child_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n whereby_o he_o allude_v at_o something_o else_o which_o reason_n look_v upon_o as_o very_o strange_a and_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v yet_o permit_v two_o evil_a woman_n to_o be_v with_o holy_a isaac_n through_o his_o son_n esau_n with_o who_o he_o and_o his_o fair_a bless_a rebecca_n must_v live_v in_o trouble_n vexation_n and_o opposition_n so_o very_o secret_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n set_v forth_o his_o figure_n that_o reason_n must_v even_o be_v blind_a in_o it_o the_o spiritual_a figure_n be_v thus_o 19_o the_o esau._n the_o the_o the_o 40_o year_n of_o esau._n forty_o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o esau_n or_o of_o isaac_n after_o he_o begatt_v esau_n signify_v that_o adam_n with_o his_o eve_n when_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v stand_v in_o paradise_n temptation_n paradise_n paradise_n paradise_n adam_n 40_o day_n in_o temptation_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o temptation_n or_o proba_n and_o have_v joy_n with_o his_o fair_a eve_n viz._n with_o his_o feminine_a his_o his_o his_o or_o feminine_a female_a property_n in_o himself_o 20._o but_o abimilech_n viz._n the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n have_v introduce_v his_o lust_n into_o this_o fair_a feminine_a fair_a fair_a fair_a or_o feminine_a female_a rose-garden_n viz._n into_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n understand_v into_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o love_n in_o adam_n and_o stir_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n nature_n whereupon_o adam_n become_v lust_a and_o long_v to_o take_v to_o he_o in_o his_o property_n yet_o two_o wife_n viz._n the_o bestial_a wife_n according_a to_o the_o beastlike_a property_n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o astrall_a sydereall_a or_o starry_a wife_n from_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n of_o this_o world_n which_o wicked_a woman_n do_v awaken_v in_o adam_n female_a property_n which_o he_o take_v up_o to_o wife_n for_o his_o lust_n as_o esau_n do_v the_o wife_n of_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n with_o who_o he_o cause_v mere_a grief_n of_o mind_n and_o lamentable_a perplexity_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o right_a female_a property_n and_o we_o indeed_o do_v still_o suffer_v and_o endure_v the_o same_o and_o must_v consume_v our_o time_n with_o they_o in_o misery_n and_o lamentation_n 21._o further_o this_o figure_n denote_v the_o wilderness_n the_o the_o the_o israel_n 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o
and_o authority_n and_o so_o one_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o another_o the_o inferior_a that_o be_v without_o power_n and_o authority_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o potent_a that_o he_o may_v advance_v he_o also_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o honour_n &_o plenty_n to_o deliciousness_n and_o fat_a day_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n decline_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o power_n and_o man_n be_v honour_v in_o god_n stead_n 33._o this_o history_n relate_v how_o 34.25_o how_o how_o how_o gen._n 34.25_o simeon_n and_o levi_n go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o hemor_n and_o his_o child_n and_o people_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n in_o this_o city_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n signify_v that_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o figure_n concern_v the_o future_a time_n and_o be_v so_o write_v as_o a_o figure_n 34._o also_o the_o history_n be_v clear_a that_o 26._o that_o that_o that_o gen._n 34.24_o 25_o 26._o hemor_n and_o his_o son_n sichem_n and_o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v circumcise_v and_o become_v israelites_n become_v become_v become_v or_o israelites_n jew_n and_o then_o present_o be_v slay_v by_o these_o two_o brethren_n simeon_n and_o levi_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o hard_a figure_n to_o be_v understand_v see_v reason_n question_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o do_v or_o no_o that_o two_o man_n shall_v slay_v a_o whole_a city_n but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o be_v do_v even_o by_o simeon_n and_o levi_n viz._n by_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o signify_v the_o future_a christendom_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v under_o it_o 35._o these_o two_o brethren_n require_v first_o and_o propose_v that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o receive_v their_o law_n they_o will_v give_v they_o their_o sister_n and_o afterward_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o slay_v they_o all_o both_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o guilty_a this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 23.15_o pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n mat._n 23.15_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v one_o you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o a_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o 36._o this_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o christian_a levite_n they_o persuade_v people_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v christian_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o stick_v their_o murder_a sword_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o learn_v to_o slay_v other_o people_n with_o word_n which_o be_v not_o call_v after_o their_o name_n and_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n they_o curse_v and_o damn_v they_o and_o they_o give_v occasion_n that_o one_o brother_n persecute_v another_o slander_n condemn_v hate_v and_o become_v his_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o wherefore_o here_o it_o be_v right_o say_v these_o levite_n have_v promise_v i_o their_o sister_n to_o wife_n so_o that_o i_o be_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o now_o they_o slay_v i_o with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o my_o generation_n who_o hear_v they_o and_o receive_v their_o blasphemy_n for_o divine_a truth_n and_o believe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v right_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v thus_o judge_v and_o condemn_v another_o which_o yet_o christ_n have_v earnest_o forbid_v and_o thereby_o now_o that_o man_n judge_v himself_o since_o he_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o judge_v in_o another_o 37._o thus_o be_v the_o murder_a sword_n stick_v into_o many_o innocent_n heart_n so_o that_o they_o be_v guiltless_o slay_v by_o the_o levite_n but_o see_v simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v place_v together_o and_o jacob_n also_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o end_n prophesy_v concern_v they_o and_o put_v they_o together_o call_v they_o murder_a sword_n it_o have_v this_o signification_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o they_o will_v also_o set_v themselves_o up_o in_o worldly_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n kill_v their_o body_n and_o will_v do_v it_o even_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o circumcision_n or_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o first_o they_o have_v persuade_v to_o be_v circumcise_a or_o to_o be_v baptise_a 38._o as_o it_o be_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o christian_n when_o man_n have_v first_o persuade_v they_o unto_o baptism_n afterward_o when_o they_o have_v for_o a_o while_n see_v their_o abomination_n that_o they_o live_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a and_o will_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v their_o consent_n &_o approbation_n than_o they_o begin_v persecution_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o slay_v they_o with_o their_o innocent_a child_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v powerful_o prefigure_v in_o this_o type_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n else_o that_o be_v a_o grievous_a gross_a murder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o give_v they_o their_o promise_n and_o then_o afterward_o under_o such_o hypocrisy_n to_o slay_v all_o both_o innocent_a and_o guilty_a when_o they_o have_v so_o deep_o humble_v themselves_o before_o they_o 39_o therefore_o man_n shall_v careful_o and_o accurate_o look_v upon_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o vail_n of_o moses_n hang_v before_o it_o there_o be_v always_o somewhat_o more_o signify_v under_o the_o text_n although_o we_o will_v have_v the_o text_n leave_v also_o stand_v as_o a_o history_n and_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o thereof_o which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o suffer_v it_o be_v describe_v 40._o for_o the_o text_n say_v 34.25.29_o say_v say_v say_v gen._n 34.25.29_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n and_o take_v all_o their_o child_n and_o wife_n captive_a and_o plunder_v and_o spoil_v all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n which_o though_o it_o do_v indeed_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o yet_o even_o jacob_n himself_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o these_o two_o when_o 34.30_o when_o when_o when_o gen._n 34.30_o he_o say_v to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n you_o have_v raise_v mischief_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o stink_v before_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n which_o stand_v very_o right_a in_o the_o figure_n that_o the_o murder_a sword_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v raise_v such_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n that_o christendom_n for_o their_o base_a murder_a practice_n stink_v before_o the_o strange_a nation_n so_o that_o they_o say_v if_o they_o be_v god_n people_n they_o will_v not_o be_v such_o tyrant_n and_o outrageous_a scorner_n and_o they_o hate_v they_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n and_o slay_v and_o kill_v they_o as_o a_o turbulent_a evil_a people_n that_o contend_v only_o about_o religion_n and_o kill_v one_o another_o for_o it_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n among_o they_o and_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a say_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o potent_a country_n of_o the_o east_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o doctrine_n of_o reason_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o turk_n which_o ought_v far_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o chap._n lxiii_o how_o god_n call_v jacob_n to_o depart_v from_o sichem_n and_o what_o happen_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o afterward_o rachel_n bear_v benjamin_n and_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n also_o how_o isaak_n die_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o upon_o the_o 35_o the_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n when_o simeon_n and_o levi_n have_v commit_v that_o murder_n god_n say_v to_o jacob_n 6._o gen._n xxxv_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o get_v thou_o up_o and_o go_v to_o bethel_n and_o dwell_v there_o and_o make_v there_o a_o altar_n to_o god_n who_o appear_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v flee_v from_o thy_o brother_n esau._n then_o say_v jacob_n unto_o his_o household_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o from_o you_o the_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o and_o cleanse_v yourselves_o and_o change_v your_o garment_n and_o let_v we_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o bethel_n that_o i_o may_v there_o make_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n who_o have_v hear_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o trouble_n and_o have_v be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o way_n which_o i_o have_v go_v then_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o earrings_a
und_fw-ge he_o bury_v they_o under_o a_o oak_n which_o be_v by_o sichem_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o the_o city_n which_o lay_v round_o about_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pursue_v after_o the_o son_n of_o jacob._n thus_o jacob_n come_v to_o luz_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v call_v bethel_n with_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o build_v there_o a_o altar_n and_o call_v the_o place_n el-bethel_n because_o god_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o brother_n this_o history_n once_o again_o prefigure_v powerful_o the_o future_a time_n how_o it_o will_v go_v both_o with_o israel_n and_o also_o with_o christendom_n for_o when_o levi_n and_o simeon_n have_v commit_v that_o murder_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n of_o sichem_n and_o take_v captive_a all_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v plunder_v and_o spoil_v all_o then_o jacob_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o then_o god_n call_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o go_v to_o bethel_n and_o make_v a_o altar_n there_o the_o inward_a figure_n stand_v thus_o 2._o when_o man_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o the_o christian_n be_v grow_v up_o in_o fleshly_a whoredom_n and_o unchaste_a life_n and_o become_v wicked_a then_o will_v god_n spirit_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v a_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n and_o be_v erroneous_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_v fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o he_o deflour_v his_o sister_n dinah_n that_o be_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o will_v fall_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o murder_n kill_v plunder_v spoil_n and_o rob_v one_o another_o with_o war_n and_o bring_v their_o country_n to_o desolation_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v stick_v in_o such_o misery_n and_o trouble_n they_o will_v attain_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o here_o jacob_n upon_o the_o murder_n which_o his_o child_n commit_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v touch_v their_o evil_a conscience_n and_o call_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n and_o his_o child_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v away_o from_o the_o place_n of_o this_o murder_n and_o command_v jacob_n to_o make_v a_o altar_n to_o he_o viz._n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lowliness_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 3._o so_o the_o spirit_n here_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v then_o again_o send_v they_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o will_v dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n as_o here_o jacob_n exhort_v his_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o earrings_a from_o they_o and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o see_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o destroy_v their_o land_n and_o exceed_o devour_v they_o for_o their_o whoredom_n pride_n and_o idolatrous_a life_n then_o will_v they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o prophet_n who_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o bring_v their_o idol_n and_o strange_a god_n viz._n their_o idolatry_n before_o god_n and_o put_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o will_v again_o seek_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o then_o will_v god_n again_o build_v up_o his_o altar_n in_o they_o and_o they_o will_v again_o right_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o viz._n offer_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o will_v cleanse_v their_o garment_n that_o be_v their_o heart_n as_o jacob_n here_o command_v his_o people_n this_o also_o will_v the_o prophet_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o true_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n command_n and_o direct_v 4._o and_o we_o see_v further_o here_o a_o powerful_a figure_n how_o jacob_n take_v their_o idol_n and_o earring_n and_o bury_v they_o under_o a_o oak_n by_o sichem_n where_o the_o murder_n be_v do_v o_o thou_o great_a and_o wonderful_a god_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o these_o their_o error_n and_o idolatry_n together_o with_o their_o war_n and_o contention_n shall_v thus_o for_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o see_v the_o spirit_n mention_v a_o oak_n under_o which_o these_o idol_n and_o pride_n be_v bury_v the_o figure_n be_v clear_a to_o we_o for_o a_o oak_n be_v of_o a_o magnetic_a attractive_a kind_n and_o make_v a_o tougle_n a_o a_o a_o tougle_n tenacious_a hardness_n in_o its_o property_n moreover_o blackness_n duskiness_n and_o darkness_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o former_a idolatry_n sin_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v shall_v there_o in_o the_o hungry_a wrath_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o turba_n magna_fw-la viz._n under_o the_o great_a oak_n in_o spiritu_fw-la mundi_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o hide_a mystery_n stand_v still_o a_o long_a while_n 6._o and_o what_o sin_n they_o shall_v commit_v anew_o all_o that_o will_v this_o magnetic_a oak_n draw_v to_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o former_a idolatry_n and_o pride_n till_o they_o become_v so_o great_a that_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o oak_n can_v cover_v they_o no_o more_o then_o shall_v these_o their_o old_a and_o new_a whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n together_o be_v naked_a before_o the_o anger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o their_o 15.16_o their_o their_o their_o gen._n 15.16_o measure_n be_v full_a 7._o and_o they_o will_v stink_v before_o god_n for_o these_o abomination_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v hide_v its_o countenance_n from_o they_o &_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n so_o that_o they_o will_v run_v on_o in_o vain_a error_n and_o enter_v again_o upon_o the_o way_n of_o such_o whoredom_n and_o with_o their_o evil_a zeal_n for_o dinah_n their_o sister_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o deflowrd_a whore_n trample_v all_o under_o with_o murder_n and_o robbery_n 8._o as_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o afterward_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n they_o have_v slay_v and_o murder_v the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v 10.15_o be_v be_v be_v rom_n 10.15_o send_v from_o god_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o sodomitical_a whoredom_n till_o 1.28_o till_o till_o till_o rom._n 1.28_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o perverse_a mind_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v become_v whole_o evil_a before_o he_o 15.16_o he_o he_o he_o gen._n 15.16_o then_o be_v their_o measure_n full_a and_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o cast_v away_o jew_n which_o for_o such_o abomination_n sake_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o kingdom_n as_o also_o by_o the_o christian_n who_o in_o the_o fair_a country_n of_o the_o east_n be_v the_o best_a christian_n and_o now_o must_v have_v the_o alcoran_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o their_o country_n horrible_o waste_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 9_o thus_o it_o go_v now_o also_o with_o thou_o thou_o war_a babylon_n and_o titulary_a christendom_n full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o earring_n of_o pride_n which_o have_v lie_v for_o a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o oak_n and_o the_o magnet_n of_o that_o oak_n have_v draw_v to_o it_o all_o thy_o abomination_n idolatry_n and_o proud_a evil_a life_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v cover_v they_o no_o long_o but_o they_o now_o stand_v naked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o thy_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n 10._o the_o prophet_n call_v thou_o and_o reprove_v thou_o but_o thou_o rave_v for_o thy_o sister_n dinah_n viz._n for_o thy_o fleshly_a kingdom_n full_a of_o pride_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v with_o thy_o idolatry_n and_o fleshly_a love_n and_o murder_v thy_o brethren_n for_o thy_o sister_n whoredom_n sake_n viz._n for_o the_o pharisaical_a whoredom_n sake_n and_o do_v not_o discern_v how_o thou_o shall_v remedy_v thy_o sister_n whoredom_n that_o she_o may_v be_v marry_v and_o thou_o take_v thy_o sister_n with_o her_o bastard_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o shame_n to_o thou_o again_o and_o will_v have_v she_o call_v a_o virgin_n if_o thou_o do_v give_v she_o to_o sichem_n for_o a_o wife_n and_o let_v he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o will_v live_v with_o he_o in_o peace_n then_o will_v thy_o sister_n whoredom_n be_v cover_v 11._o but_o thy_o wrath_n o_o lord_n make_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o misdeed_n be_v too_o much_o and_o the_o earth_n can_v no_o more_o cover_v it_o under_o the_o oak_n in_o spiritu_fw-la mundi_fw-la it_o stand_v naked_a before_o thy_o face_n therefore_o you_o wise_a child_n flee_v out_o of_o
jerusalem_n the_o overthrow_n thereof_o and_o the_o earnest_a judgement_n draw_v near_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a the_o anger_n burn_v sin_n have_v kill_v the_o understanding_n that_o they_o understanding_n they_o they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o sense_n or_o understanding_n no_o more_o perceive_v or_o feel_v the_o understanding_n &_o these_o child_n be_v blind_a concern_v it_o and_o always_o say_v this_o be_v a_o golden_a time_n it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v thy_o prophet_n among_o thou_o be_v esteem_v fool_n and_o mad_a man_n till_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o till_o thou_o thyself_o do_v what_o they_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o 12._o beware_v now_o and_o leave_v off_o to_o war_n about_o the_o whore_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v call_v thou_o with_o jacob_n and_o bring_v thou_o again_o to_o his_o holy_a altar_n in_o christ_n jesus_n put_v away_o the_o idol_n viz._n the_o opinion_n and_o build_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o will_v thou_o be_v bring_v away_o from_o the_o murder_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v come_v upon_o those_o man_n who_o will_v pursue_v thou_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o jacob._n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o make_v war_n about_o the_o whore_n then_o will_v thou_o together_o with_o the_o whore_n come_v to_o shame_n and_o desolation_n 13._o but_o learn_v to_o know_v she_o she_o give_v sichem_n occasion_n to_o uncleanness_n for_o she_o run_v out_o of_o her_o house_n and_o seek_v lover_n behold_v her_o pride_n tear_v her_o earring_n from_o her_o neck_n wherewith_o she_o boast_v and_o then_o she_o will_v no_o more_o thus_o show_v her_o folly_n bereave_v she_o of_o her_o idol_n bury_v they_o with_o jacob_n build_v thyself_o a_o altar_n in_o thou_o and_o bring_v thy_o child_n to_o the_o offering_n bid_v they_o not_o strive_v for_o dinah_n but_o leave_v dinah_n to_o the_o man_n with_o who_o she_o have_v bed_v else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v war_n for_o her_o virginity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o people_n that_o she_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n 14._o mark_v what_o be_v tell_v thou_o it_o be_v high-time_n her_o shame_n can_v no_o more_o be_v cover_v for_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o bastard_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v it_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v the_o whore_n with_o her_o child_n then_o thou_o be_v blind_a 15._o she_o sit_v in_o high_a honour_n among_o man_n and_o cry_v all_o hail_n to_o herself_o this_o be_v she_o to_o who_o thou_o prostitute_a thyself_o and_o forsake_v thy_o god_n and_o his_o altar_n jesus_n christ_n in_o thou_o take_v pity_n on_o thyself_o and_o behold_v the_o misery_n how_o this_o whore_n have_v sit_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o have_v take_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o possession_n and_o ride_v upon_o thou_o as_o upon_o her_o beast_n she_o lead_v thou_o with_o her_o reign_n and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o thou_o say_v likewise_o it_o be_v right_a o_o thou_o evil_a beast_n full_a of_o thy_o whore_n pride_n how_o will_v the_o lord_n throw_v thou_o together_o with_o the_o whore_n to_o the_o ground_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o the_o the_o apocalyps_n revelation_n 16._o the_o spirit_n here_o further_o set_v down_o a_o excellent_a fair_a figure_n show_v how_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o jacob_n after_o he_o make_v the_o altar_n in_o bethel_n and_o call_v the_o place_n el-bethel_n viz._n a_o angelical_a engelische_n dwell_v 35.7_o gen._n 35.7_o where_o god_n converse_v with_o jacob_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n engel_n as_o the_o high_a tongue_n render_v it_o that_o god_n speak_v with_o he_o in_o vision_n in_o a_o angel_n form_n viz._n in_o the_o angel_n form_n of_o the_o future_a humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o 12._o that_o that_o that_o gen._n 35_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v jacob_n but_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n or_o company_n of_o nation_n he_o have_v god_n thus_o bless_v that_o he_o shall_v possess_v all_o this_o country_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o king_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n whereby_o he_o signify_v concern_v the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o christ_n how_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 17._o 35.14_o 17._o 17._o 17._o gen·_n 35.14_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o jacob_n in_o that_o very_a place_n jacob_n set_v up_o a_o pillar_n of_o stone_n which_o signify_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o type_n prefigure_v christ_n also_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n will_v build_v a_o place_n and_o pillar_n where_o they_o will_v assemble_v and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o there_o and_o offer_v up_o the_o drink_n offer_v of_o prayer_n there_o 18._o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v further_a 35.13_o further_a further_a further_a gen._n 35.13_o so_o god_n go_v up_o from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n in_o the_o image_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n he_o withdraw_v and_o hide_v himself_o again_o in_o that_o royal_a place_n from_o whence_o afterward_o he_o will_v manifest_v and_o make_v himself_o visible_a in_o his_o seed_n in_o this_o figure_n in_o the_o humanity_n 19_o 35.15_o 19_o 19_o 19_o gen._n 35.15_o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o place_n bethel_n viz._n a_o condescension_n a_o a_o a_o or_o condescension_n humiliation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a altar_n become_v manifest_a where_o a_o man_n offer_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o jacob_n concern_v this_o bethel_n point_v at_o the_o future_a bethlehem_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v man_n as_o this_o place_n bethel_n be_v exceed_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o patriarch_n which_o all_o point_v at_o the_o future_a bethlehem_n where_o the_o true_a altar_n christ_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o build_v upon_o which_o jacob_n and_o his_o father_n and_o child_n have_v offer_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o prefigure_a type_n and_o under_o it_o god_n lead_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a type_n from_o thenceforth_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n that_o this_o altar_n be_v erect_v at_o bethlehem_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n speak_v instant_o very_o dark_o thereof_o in_o this_o figure_n and_o say_v 35.16_o say_v say_v say_v gen._n 35.16_o and_o they_o go_v from_o bethel_n whereby_o he_o point_v at_o the_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n shall_v go_v forth_o from_o this_o figure_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v 35.16_o say_v say_v say_v gen._n 35.16_o and_o it_o be_v a_o field_n breadth_n from_o ephrath_n where_o rachel_n bring_v forth_o and_o she_o be_v in_o hard_a labour_n at_o the_o birth_n 21._o this_o field_n breadth_n signify_v the_o time_n that_o be_v between_o that_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n as_o adam_n be_v go_v a_o field_n breadth_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n into_o the_o earthly_a where_o it_o go_v very_o hard_a with_o rachel_n viz._n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o patriarch_n benjamin_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o christian_a that_o even_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v die_v and_o perish_v in_o this_o birth_n as_o rachel_n die_v when_o she_o bear_v benjamin_n 22._o which_o benjamin_n signify_v that_o when_o we_o erect_v god_n altar_n in_o we_o so_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o then_o be_v benjamin_n that_o be_v our_o last_o man_n or_o second_v adam_n bear_v then_o die_v the_o old_a mother_n who_o have_v generate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n and_o the_o new_a spiritual_a man_n be_v manifest_v 23._o this_o benjamin_n be_v bear_v after_o jacob_n be_v first_o go_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v prefigure_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o victory_n by_o esaw_n and_o jacob_n in_o their_o meeting_n and_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o apostle_n mathias_n who_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n after_o christ_n have_v first_o consummate_v his_o passion_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n show_v how_o man_n must_v first_o enter_v into_o christ_n passion_n &_o death_n &_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v erect_v in_o he_o before_o the_o humane_a nature_n from_o christ_n can_v be_v bear_v for_o
imagination_n 7._o yet_o the_o right_a vision_n be_v when_o man_n will_n rest_v in_o god_n and_o then_o be_v god_n will_v manifest_v in_o man_n will_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v with_o god_n eye_n from_o its_o most_o inward_a ground_n where_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o speak_a word_n go_v with_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o magic_a image_n of_o the_o constellation_n and_o then_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n can_v image_n or_o fashion_n itself_o in_o the_o fancy_n but_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o figure_n as_o the_o constellation_n be_v and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v what_o the_o most_o high_a have_v prefigure_v and_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n express_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n understand_v it_o as_o here_o joseph_n and_o also_o daniel_n express_v and_o expound_v as_o soon_o now_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v tell_v before_o joseph_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v together_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o relatour_n and_o in_o joseph_n expound_v the_o vision_n for_o so_o also_o be_v the_o magic_a vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n 8._o for_o after_o god_n have_v once_o appear_v to_o a_o prophet_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o call_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n as_o to_o 6.8.10_o to_o to_o to_o 1_o sam._n 3.4_o 6.8.10_o samuel_n then_o afterward_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o magic_a vision_n and_o answer_v they_o upon_o their_o question_n 9_o the_o right_a prophetic_a ground_n of_o the_o magical_a see_v and_o understand_v be_v thus_o every_o prophet_n be_v a_o limit_n wherein_o a_o time_n be_v include_v or_o a_o age_n comprehend_v and_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n that_o be_v when_o that_o kingdom_n have_v awaken_v and_o generate_v the_o turba_n in_o it_o then_o be_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o inward_a ground_n which_o declare_v and_o express_v the_o vanity_n in_o the_o turba_n and_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v take_v compassion_n on_o the_o humane_a misery_n and_o oppose_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o turba_n and_o reprove_v that_o kingdom_n for_o their_o vanity_n and_o idolatry_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o introvert_v grace_n again_o 10._o for_o his_o spirit_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o life_n be_v express_v or_o speak_v forth_o and_o become_v a_o creature_n introvert_v again_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o intimate_v for_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n can_v not_o in_o its_o own_o might_n and_o power_n declare_v future_a hide_a thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o see_v through_o it_o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o go_v together_o through_o his_o word_n into_o the_o magic_a figure_n which_o the_o prophet_n see_v 11._o for_o the_o brophet_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n beforehand_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o declare_v but_o when_o the_o word_n moddel_v itself_o together_o in_o the_o figure_n than_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n see_v through_o god_n see_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v also_o together_o upon_o the_o figure_n and_o then_o the_o word_n express_v declare_v and_o expound_v the_o figure_n through_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n as_o here_o be_v do_v by_o joseph_n when_o the_o king_n officer_n tell_v their_o dream_n than_o the_o word_n set_v the_o figure_n in_o joseph_n understanding_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o joseph_n know_v what_o their_o vision_n mean_v 12._o but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o beforehand_o but_o in_o the_o tell_n of_o the_o dream_n the_o word_n of_o understand_v model_v itself_o in_o joseph_n understanding_n that_o he_o know_v it_o for_o joseph_n spirit_n stand_v in_o a_o magic_a figure_n word_n figure_n figure_n figure_n re-introverted_n the_o the_o word_n introvert_v again_o into_o the_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n stand_v introvert_v again_o so_o also_o the_o other_o prophet_n through_o who_o mouth_n god_n word_n expound_v and_o express_v from_o the_o inward_a ground_n through_o their_o mouth_n the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n viz._n in_o the_o form_v creature_o word_n 13._o by_o this_o figure_n of_o joseph_n in_o that_o he_o obtain_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n and_o can_v expound_v hide_a thing_n we_o see_v how_o the_o introvert_v spirit_n of_o man_n resign_v up_o into_o god_n when_o he_o forsake_v all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o do_v attain_v the_o divine_a eye_n to_o see_v and_o understand_v so_o that_o he_o get_v much_o more_o again_o than_o he_o forsake_v and_o that_o he_o be_v much_o rich_a than_o when_o he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o for_o in_o his_o own_o will_v he_o have_v and_o possess_v only_o a_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o resignation_n he_o get_v into_o the_o totall_n viz._n into_o the_o universal_a into_o all_o for_z all_z be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o therefore_o if_o he_o come_v into_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o ground_n wherein_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o eternity_n and_o from_o be_v poor_a become_v rich_a as_o joseph_n figure_n declare_v that_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n become_v a_o prince_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o divine_a word_n that_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o he_o when_o the_o word_n in_o his_o submissive_a dereliction_n and_o forsake_v all_o express_v or_o speak_v forth_o itself_o again_o and_o so_o speak_v or_o pronounce_v joseph_n into_o a_o regal_a government_n and_o dominion_n through_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v rule_v in_o egypt_n and_o give_v the_o understanding_n for_o such_o a_o kingly_a government_n 15._o we_o see_v further_o in_o this_o figure_n of_o joseph_n 8.28_o joseph_n joseph_n joseph_n rom._n 8.28_o how_o at_o the_o length_n all_o must_v serve_v for_o the_o best_a to_o god_n child_n all_o the_o wrong_n they_o must_v suffer_v that_o will_v turn_v to_o mere_a joy_n in_o the_o issue_n for_o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n they_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v how_o very_o weak_a and_o miserable_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o self_n and_o how_o near_o death_n and_o misery_n attend_v they_o and_o how_o all_o the_o trust_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o will_v rely_v upon_o man_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v a_o very_a fickle_a uncertain_a thing_n also_o how_o man_n shall_v turn_v his_o hope_n towards_o god_n when_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o at_o length_n the_o favour_n and_o council_n of_o man_n must._n man_n man_n man_n must._n must_v stand_v he_o in_o stead_n 16._o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v expect_v the_o favour_n and_o council_n of_o man_n he_o must_v set_v his_o hope_n upon_o god_n and_o look_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v he_o comfort_n by_o humane_a mean_n and_o release_v he_o from_o misery_n and_o not_o set_v his_o hope_n upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o look_v upon_o god_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v work_v by_o mean_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o god_n have_v forget_v as_o here_o with_o joseph_n who_o must_v remain_v two_o year_n in_o prison_n than_o he_o must_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o here_o but_o if_o he_o will_v through_o mean_n have_v he_o in_o another_o place_n than_o he_o will_v afford_v mean_n for_o it_o and_o send_v it_o in_o due_a time_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v here_o 17._o the_o mishap_n of_o the_o king_n officer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n to_o joseph_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v bring_v joseph_n before_o the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v sudden_o because_o joseph_n hope_v the_o king_n butler_n will_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v his_o innocency_n but_o the_o butler_n forget_v he_o &_o leave_v joseph_n lie_v in_o the_o dungeon_n that_o joseph_n may_v whole_o despair_v of_o humane_a mean_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o do_v that_o and_o despair_n of_o all_o humane_a mean_n and_o bare_o rely_v on_o god_n then_o must_v even_o that_o mean_n in_o which_o joseph_n have_v hope_v and_o yet_o also_o have_v long_o despair_v of_o any_o help_n from_o it_o break_v forth_o again_o and_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n 18._o by_o this_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v learn_v that_o all_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v he_o in_o stead_n by_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o set_v his_o hope_n upon_o man_n
brother_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n who_o in_o the_o morning_n will_v devour_v the_o prey_n in_o this_o testament_n of_o benjamin_n be_v couch_v the_o most_o hide_a secret_a figure_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o its_o type_n in_o the_o unfolding_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v it_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o open_a figure_n which_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o fulfil_n so_o that_o man_n may_v see_v it_o with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o reason_n be_v quite_o blind_a concern_v it_o 49._o this_o figure_n be_v fullfil_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o action_n and_o shall_v be_v yet_o also_o further_o fullfil_v it_o be_v very_o secret_a and_o yet_o as_o manifest_v as_o a_o sunshiny_a day_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o magi_n and_o wiseman_n who_o indeed_o have_v write_v much_o concern_v it_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o right_o explicate_v while_n the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n when_o benjamin_n spoil_n shall_v be_v divide_v be_v far_o off_o but_o now_o it_o be_v near_o therefore_o we_o shall_v offer_v somewhat_o concern_v it_o and_o hint_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o those_o of_o our_o society_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o yet_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a to_o the_o unwise_a see_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o open_v their_o jaw_n only_o after_o the_o spoil_n 50._o the_o two_o brethren_n joseph_n and_o benjamin_n be_v the_o image_n or_o type_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o in_o their_o figure_n be_v twofold_a viz._n the_o adamicall_a man_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v signify_v by_o benjamin_n and_o the_o new_a man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o joseph_n and_o the_o figure_n represent_v how_o christ_n have_v assume_v the_o adamicall_a man_n and_o that_o this_o man_n be_v half_a adamicall_a and_o half_a heavenly_a and_o that_o entire_o in_o one_o person_n which_o can_v be_v divide_v 51._o so_o also_o in_o this_o image_n or_o type_n he_o prefigure_v christendom_n and_o how_o they_o will_v receive_v christ_n and_o become_v christian_n viz._n that_o in_o they_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o evil_a wolf_n adam_n will_v govern_v that_o be_v when_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o faith_n they_o will_v be_v so_o ravenous_a rave_v and_o zealous_a as_o a_o wolf_n and_o will_v draw_v the_o heathen_a to_o they_o with_o power_n and_o compulsion_n and_o yet_o will_v devour_v they_o that_o be_v whosoever_o will_v not_o above_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o they_o will_v present_o fall_v on_o to_o condemn_v that_o other_o opinion_n and_o persecute_v it_o with_o war_n &_o the_o sword_n as_o a_o rage_a lion_n or_o wolf_n bit_v and_o devour_v thus_o in_o zeal_n they_o will_v devour_v round_o about_o they_o with_o excommunication_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o therefore_o not_o because_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o evil_a adam_n which_o will_v always_o set_v itself_o in_o spiritual_a and_o worldly_a state_n and_o polity_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 52._o thus_o their_o zeal_n will_v be_v only_o from_o the_o devour_a wolf_n man_n be_v more_o zealous_a under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o temporal_a good_n fat_a live_n good_a day_n and_o worldly_a honour_n then_o for_o love_n truth_n and_o salvation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n love_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devour_a wolf_n also_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o accustom_a exercise_n and_o worship_n wherein_o yet_o they_o will_v but_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n before_o god_n they_o themselves_o will_v devour_v one_o another_o as_o covetous_a greedy_a wolf_n and_o so_o outwarldly_a the_o wolf_n will_v govern_v but_o yet_o inward_o in_o the_o true_a child_n christ_n will_v govern_v outward_o benjamin_n viz._n the_o natural_a adam_n which_o indeed_o be_v also_o a_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v quit_v of_o the_o wolf_n and_o inward_o joseph_n who_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o wolf_n 53._o and_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n point_v at_o the_o time_n show_v how_o it_o will_v be_v viz._n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n they_o will_v be_v zealous_a &_o hunger_n after_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o must_v hide_v themselves_o from_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o wolf_n that_o man_n hunt_v as_o a_o enemy_n 54._o but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o possess_v kingdom_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n name_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o dan_n so_o that_o law_n and_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o its_o order_n and_o exercise_n shall_v come_v under_o worldly_a authority_n and_o dominion_n then_o will_v this_o christendom_n be_v a_o wolf_n which_o will_v no_o more_o judge_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o whosoever_o will_v not_o call_v all_o their_o belly_n order_n good_a and_o right_n those_o they_o will_v devour_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n with_o fire_n and_o racha_n and_o and_o and_o racha_n vengeance_n and_o will_v raise_v war_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o for_o their_o superstition_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n with_o power_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n and_o devour_v round_o about_o they_o as_o a_o wolf_n and_o always_o hunt_v after_o the_o spoil_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n intend_v to_o get_v the_o good_n and_o authority_n of_o strange_a and_o foreign_a people_n to_o themselves_o 55._o thus_o will_v benjamin_n in_o the_o morning_n viz._n in_o his_o rise_n up_o devour_v the_o prey_n and_o towards_o the_o evening_n he_o will_v again_o divide_v this_o devour_v spoil_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o joseph_n government_n will_v get_v aloft_o again_o so_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v whole_o manifest_a and_o that_o this_o wolf_n shall_v cease_v then_o will_v benjamin_n viz._n the_o holy_a true_a christendom_n divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v suppress_v death_n and_o hell_n 56._o this_o divide_v or_o distribution_n of_o the_o spoil_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v already_o come_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v real_o in_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v blind_a concern_v it_o except_o the_o child_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o time_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o true_o be_v when_o this_o prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o wolf_n prey_n shall_v through_o joseph_n hand_n be_v give_v into_o benjamins_n hand_n and_o be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v 57_o o_o babel_n let_v this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o thou_o and_o yet_o no_o wonder_n neither_o for_o thou_o have_v nothing_o and_o see_v nothing_o at_o which_o thou_o can_v wonder_v as_o a_o young_a plant_n grow_v from_o a_o seed_n and_o become_v a_o great_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o much_o fair_a fruit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o grain_n or_o seed_n how_o so_o excellent_a a_o tree_n and_o so_o much_o good_a fruit_n have_v lyen_fw-we hide_v in_o one_o only_a grain_n or_o seed_n which_o man_n neither_o know_v of_o nor_o see_v before_o but_o because_o man_n have_v knowledge_n and_o experience_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o tree_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o one_o grain_n or_o seed_n man_n wonder_v not_o at_o it_o yet_o man_n see_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o where_o that_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n be_v so_o also_o at_o present_a man_n see_v the_o grain_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o tree_n well_o enough_o but_o reason_n contemn_v that_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o such_o a_o tree_n lie_v therein_o whence_o such_o good_a fruit_n shall_v come_v that_o thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o benjamin_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o divide_v or_o distribution_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o spoil_v 58._o but_o joseph_n must_v first_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o egypt_n and_o then_o benjamin_n come_v to_o he_o and_o then_o joseph_n give_v he_o five_o garment_n of_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o five_o time_n more_o food_n from_o his_o table_n then_o the_o other_o when_o the_o famine_n famish_v the_o land_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o jacob_n hunger_v then_o know_v that_o god_n will_v thereby_o draw_v israel_n into_o egypt_n viz._n into_o repentance_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o visitation_n and_o benjamin_n carry_v his_o spoil_v sword_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o joseph_n countenance_n smite_v he_o so_o that_o he_o come_v into_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_v of_o